particular_a because_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o the_o actual_a exist_v of_o those_o thing_n into_o which_o the_o change_n be_v make_v at_o the_o instant_a the_o other_o be_v change_v into_o they_o as_o little_a force_n show_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o prove_v the_o actual_a change_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n this_o in_o the_o former_a word_n as_o denote_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o thing_n i_o now_o give_v you_o that_o suppose_a change_n far_o impugn_a by_o such_o scripture_n as_o represent_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o remain_v after_o consecration_n by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n enquiry_n next_o make_v into_o that_o assertion_n which_o import_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v so_o change_v as_o to_o retain_v nothing_o of_o what_o they_o be_v before_o save_v only_o the_o species_n thereof_o where_o be_v show_v that_o if_o nothing_o of_o their_o respective_a substance_n remain_v there_o must_v be_v a_o annihilation_n rather_o than_o a_o change_n and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a ground_n for_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o species_n without_o they_o either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o species_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n a_o three_o capital_a assertion_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o have_v as_o little_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a first_o because_o those_o word_n relate_v not_o to_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n affirm_v to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n but_o to_o christ_n body_n as_o break_v and_o to_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v at_o his_o crucifixion_n second_o because_o however_o they_o may_v import_v the_o be_v of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o they_o specify_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o it_o and_o much_o less_o intimate_v any_o thing_n concern_v their_o be_v under_o the_o species_n thereof_o that_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o four_o capital_a assertion_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o under_o the_o sacramental_a species_n show_v to_o be_v as_o groundless_a and_o evidence_n make_v of_o the_o contrary_a by_o such_o argument_n from_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o be_v moreover_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o revelation_n some_o brief_a reflection_n in_o the_o close_a upon_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o more_o large_a one_o upon_o what_o the_o romanist_n advance_v concern_v the_o real_a eat_n of_o he_o in_o it_o where_o be_v show_v that_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o real_a eat_n be_v a_o very_a improper_a one_o that_o it_o be_v however_o of_o no_o necessity_n or_o use_v towards_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o he_o and_o not_o only_o no_o way_n confirm_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n gospel_n but_o abundant_o confute_v by_o it_o pag._n 227._o the_o content_n of_o the_o eight_o part._n of_o consubstantiation_n a_o account_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v by_o we_o call_v consubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o gerhard_n and_o as_o it_o be_v found_v by_o he_o and_o other_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n so_o enquiry_n thereupon_o make_v first_o whether_o those_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n second_o whether_o if_o so_o take_v consubstantiation_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o they_o that_o the_o former_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v endeavour_v by_o the_o lutheran_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o general_n and_o special_a argument_n and_o those_o argument_n therefore_o propose_v and_o answer_v what_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o general_a concern_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o figurative_a willing_o allow_v but_o that_o no_o exception_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v unless_o where_o the_o scripture_n itself_o oblige_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n show_v to_o be_v neither_o true_a in_o itself_o nor_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a text_n because_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v they_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o figurative_a sense_n before_o it_o the_o lutheran_n special_a argument_n next_o bring_v under_o consideration_n and_o first_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o suppose_a newness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n at_o the_o first_o and_o which_o consequent_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o proper_a and_o literal_a expression_n as_o without_o which_o otherwise_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n be_v neither_o such_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o as_o be_v pretend_v there_o have_v be_v the_o like_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o under_o any_o necessity_n if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o of_o be_v deliver_v in_o literal_a and_o proper_a expression_n because_o figurative_a expression_n with_o a_o key_n to_o open_v they_o may_v have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o what_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o second_o place_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v think_v from_o luke_n 22.20_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v show_v to_o be_v of_o as_o little_a force_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v just_o questionable_a whether_o what_o we_o there_o render_v testament_n ought_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v render_v a_o covenant_n and_o partly_o because_o even_o civil_a testament_n be_v show_v to_o admit_v of_o figurative_a expression_n a_o short_a answer_n make_v to_o what_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o place_n from_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o suppose_a conformity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o several_a evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o word_n in_o question_n and_o a_o more_o full_a one_o to_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o five_o place_n to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o a_o figurative_a sense_n from_o the_o no_o place_n there_o be_v for_o it_o either_o in_o the_o subject_a predicate_v or_o copula_fw-la the_o copula_fw-la or_o the_o word_n be_v thereupon_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o place_v the_o figure_n in_o and_o answer_v make_v to_o what_o be_v object_v against_o it_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o six_o argument_n the_o only_a one_o that_o can_v quiet_v the_o mind_n or_o secure_v the_o conscience_n brief_o show_v and_o enquiry_n next_o make_v whether_o though_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v allow_v consubstantiation_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o they_o which_o that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v from_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o this_o to_o denote_v that_o complexum_fw-la quid_fw-la which_o consubstantiation_n advance_v p._n 249._o the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o part._n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o foundation_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n show_v from_o some_o former_a discourse_n to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o as_o deliver_v by_o he_o as_o apply_v to_o those_o element_n that_o be_v to_o put_v it_o on_o by_o the_o minister_n execute_v the_o command_n of_o it_o and_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o promise_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o former_a the_o subject_n of_o the_o present_a enquiry_n and_o his_o pronounce_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la etc._n etc._n show_v not_o to_o be_v it_o from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v what_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o word_n more_o particular_o consider_v and_o evidence_n make_v that_o as_o there_o want_v not_o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o communion-office_n that_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o
necessity_n nor_o ever_o be_v of_o any_o man_n be_v receive_v the_o cup_n whether_o he_o be_v priest_n or_o private_a person_n consecrater_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o it_o or_o only_o a_o simple_a communicant_a then_o every_o one_o too_o that_o heretofore_o do_v or_o now_o do_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n do_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o eucharist_n receive_v the_o blood_n twice_o once_o in_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o again_o in_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n in_o fine_a by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o their_o affirm_v whole_a christ_n to_o be_v contain_v under_o either_o species_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la may_v be_v as_o proper_a to_o make_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o it_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o two_o former_a whereof_o render_v our_o saviour_n injunction_n concern_v the_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n perfect_o unnecessary_a the_o last_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o wonder_v why_o our_o saviour_n who_o to_o be_v sure_o affect_v no_o change_n of_o phrase_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o make_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o cup_n especial_o when_o if_o he_o have_v it_o may_v have_v so_o apt_o hint_v to_o we_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o one_o only_a species_n to_o possess_v we_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o make_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o signify_v at_o all_o time_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o possess_v the_o receiver_n of_o that_o over_o which_o they_o be_v pronounce_v of_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n and_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v make_v those_o word_n to_o signify_v so_o only_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o only_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o administer_v they_o must_v consequent_o make_v the_o very_a same_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o signify_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o layman_n who_o receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o another_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v and_o receive_v in_o both_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o will_v make_v the_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n to_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o according_a as_o the_o priest_n shall_v intend_v they_o will_v make_v they_o vary_v from_o the_o signification_n they_o have_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o both_o institute_v and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n so_o to_o be_v sure_o make_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o signify_v only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n apart_o from_o my_o blood_n as_o which_o latter_a he_o both_o appoint_v a_o distinct_a element_n for_o and_o as_o they_o love_v to_o speak_v convert_v that_o distinct_a element_n into_o by_o word_n equal_o fit_v for_o such_o a_o conversion_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o to_o show_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v convert_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o if_o the_o latter_a extend_v to_o the_o species_n of_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o to_o its_o own_o proper_a sacrament_n even_o the_o liquor_n of_o the_o cup_n both_o because_o those_o word_n be_v not_o apply_v even_o by_o themselves_o to_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o the_o cup_n and_o can_v therefore_o in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o have_v any_o operation_n upon_o the_o former_a and_o because_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o eucharist_n which_o he_o consecrate_v for_o his_o disciple_n give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o it_o to_o eat_v before_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o before_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o receive_v any_o influence_n from_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o which_o be_v not_o till_o some_o time_n after_o pronounce_v by_o he_o one_o only_a device_n remain_v to_o bring_v christ_n blood_n as_o well_o as_o body_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n concomitancy_n but_o aught_o rather_o by_o the_o romanist_n explication_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o word_n natural_a connexion_n before_o use_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v term_v a_o real_a union_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o if_o christ_n blood_n and_o body_n be_v bring_v together_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o that_o which_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la produce_v be_v no_o more_o that_o body_n which_o be_v break_v upon_o the_o cross_n at_o least_o consider_v as_o such_o for_o that_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o body_n entire_a and_o perfect_a and_o then_o farewell_v not_o only_o to_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la frangitur_fw-la but_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v hitherto_o so_o contend_v for_o as_o not_o to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v such_o only_a by_o a_o figure_n or_o memorial_n of_o it_o such_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o believe_v how_o confident_o soever_o the_o contrary_n be_v affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o the_o single_a species_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o if_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o receive_v the_o cup_n or_o no._n for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o several_a species_n and_o our_o receipt_n of_o they_o 11.26_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o to_o other_o the_o lord_n death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o possess_v ourselves_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compass_v without_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n it_o will_v make_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o necessary_a what_o ever_o we_o may_v gain_v by_o the_o bread_n alone_o he_o satisfy_v not_o his_o duty_n who_o comply_v with_o one_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o another_o as_o that_o too_o which_o tend_v apparent_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o institutor_n as_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o passion_n do_v now_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v otherwise_o show_v forth_o or_o at_o least_o not_o as_o he_o himself_o represent_v it_o without_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o bread_n may_v appear_v from_o his_o own_o represent_v his_o death_n as_o a_o thing_n effect_v by_o the_o shed_n or_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o blood_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o several_a evangelist_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n blood_n shed_v or_o pour_v out_o of_o a_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o a_o species_n at_o least_o distinct_a from_o the_o species_n of_o that_o body_n nor_o we_o therefore_o in_o a_o capacity_n so_o to_o represent_v or_o show_v it_o forth_o by_o our_o receive_n but_o by_o the_o receipt_n of_o such_o a_o distinct_a one_o add_v hereunto_o that_o as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o man_n that_o the_o death_n which_o we_o be_v to_o represent_v or_o show_v forth_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o for_o that_o reason_n represent_v by_o the_o romanist_n as_o such_o so_o it_o be_v alike_o certain_a and_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o considerable_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n than_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o to_o which_o he_o himself_o peculiarly_a attribute_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o sacrifice_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v show_v forth_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a by_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o the_o receipt_n of_o such_o a_o symbol_n as_o may_v represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n which_o nothing_o but_o a_o symbol_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o body_n can_v and_o therefore_o neither_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o here_o but_o that_o cup_n whereof_o we_o speak_v i_o may_v not_o forget_v to_o represent_v as_o a_o four_o pretence_n because_o suggest_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o trent_n sess_n 21._o cap._n 2._o that_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o may_v therefore_o by_o the_o church_n be_v either_o grant_v or_o deny_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v most_o expedient_a to_o
that_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n inquire_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o their_o be_v intend_v for_o it_o which_o will_v soon_o appear_v from_o their_o be_v intend_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o particular_o as_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_v as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o the_o body_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_v be_v intend_v for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o man_n body_n and_o particular_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_v as_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o present_a sacrament_n if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v as_o such_o to_o the_o soul_n they_o must_v be_v consequent_o intend_v for_o its_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v now_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o particular_o as_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_v as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o the_o body_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o from_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n gospel_n 3_o gospel_n see_v part_n 3_o where_o it_o be_v so_o declare_v in_o express_a term_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a from_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o represent_v they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n give_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o for_o we_o this_o as_o it_o far_o show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v intend_v as_o our_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v so_o to_o have_v be_v intend_v too_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o we_o and_o so_o make_v yet_o more_o subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o strengthen_n and_o refreshment_n 3._o now_o this_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n effect_n first_o and_o chief_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o that_o grace_n by_o which_o that_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v be_v immediate_o produce_v or_o second_o as_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o contemplate_v the_o meritoriousness_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o to_o grapple_v with_o all_o difficulty_n and_o bear_v up_o under_o all_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v 5._o observe_v part_n 5._o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o sacrament_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o which_o as_o such_o do_v rather_o dispose_v god_n to_o grant_v we_o that_o strength_n and_o refreshment_n which_o we_o desire_v than_o actual_o collate_v they_o on_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a from_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3.15_o god_n eph._n 3.15_o and_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v immediate_o strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o 9.31_o he_o act_n 9.31_o that_o we_o receive_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n for_o which_o cause_n our_o saviour_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o comforter_n and_o profess_v to_o send_v he_o to_o supply_v his_o own_o place_n in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o particular_n from_o whence_o as_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v immediate_o to_o ascribe_v that_o strength_n and_o refreshment_n which_o we_o expect_v so_o that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o confer_v to_o it_o not_o so_o much_o by_o any_o immediate_a influence_n thereof_o upon_o the_o soul_n as_o by_o their_o dispose_n god_n to_o grant_v that_o spirit_n by_o which_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v produce_v upon_o which_o account_n we_o find_v st._n paul_n where_o he_o attribute_n the_o several_a grace_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o that_o spirit_n affirm_v those_o that_o partake_v of_o this_o cup_n to_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o they_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n that_o strengthen_v and_o refresh_v which_o our_o catechism_n and_o the_o scripture_n prompt_v we_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v i_o think_v of_o any_o other_o than_o what_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o meritoriousness_n thereof_o may_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o who_o serious_o reflect_v upon_o it_o that_o i_o mean_v whereby_o the_o soul_n become_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o favour_n as_o neither_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o enable_v it_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v nor_o despair_n of_o his_o deliver_v it_o from_o all_o its_o fear_n and_o trouble_n i_o will_v close_v this_o discourse_n when_o i_o have_v add_v that_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o mean_n whereby_o god_n convey_v and_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o have_v also_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o or_o as_o our_o church_n elsewhere_o express_v it_o 19_o it_o art_n 19_o a_o certain_a sure_a witness_n of_o it_o a_o relation_n which_o be_v not_o more_o general_o acknowledge_v than_o easy_a to_o make_v out_o from_o the_o former_a one_o for_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o mean_a for_o the_o convey_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v as_o sure_a to_o have_v its_o effect_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o who_o so_o receive_v what_o christ_n have_v thus_o ordain_v will_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o that_o of_o his_o receive_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v to_o convey_v part_n vii_o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o content_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n brief_o deduce_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o digest_v into_o four_o capital_a assertion_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o assertion_n examine_v both_o as_o to_o the_o possibility_n and_o actual_a be_v of_o such_o a_o change_n what_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o from_o the_o substantial_a change_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o no_o force_n in_o this_o particular_a because_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o the_o actual_a exist_v of_o those_o thing_n into_o which_o the_o change_n be_v make_v at_o the_o instant_a the_o other_o be_v change_v into_o they_o as_o little_a force_n show_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o prove_v the_o actual_a change_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n this_o in_o the_o former_a word_n as_o denote_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o thing_n i_o now_o give_v you_o that_o suppose_a change_n far_o impugn_a by_o such_o scripture_n as_o represent_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o remain_v after_o consecration_n by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n enquiry_n next_o make_v into_o that_o assertion_n which_o import_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v so_o change_v as_o to_o retain_v nothing_o of_o what_o they_o be_v before_o save_v only_o the_o species_n thereof_o where_o be_v show_v that_o if_o nothing_o of_o their_o respective_a substance_n remain_v there_o must_v be_v a_o annihilation_n rather_o than_o a_o change_n and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a ground_n for_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o species_n without_o they_o either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o species_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n a_o three_o capital_a assertion_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o have_v as_o little_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a first_o because_o those_o word_n relate_v not_o to_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n affirm_v to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n but_o to_o christ_n body_n as_o break_v and_o to_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v at_o his_o crucifixion_n second_o because_o however_o they_o may_v import_v the_o be_v of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n
that_o assertion_n of_o they_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o though_o those_o word_n may_v assure_v i_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o where_o i_o discern_v the_o species_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n to_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o natural_o speak_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o element_n can_v yet_o as_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hint_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o element_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v there_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n so_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v convey_v away_o if_o they_o do_v not_o remain_v there_o but_o because_o this_o assertion_n import_v as_o well_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o species_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n as_o the_o not_o remain_v of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o therefore_o inquire_v we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v what_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v and_z if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o it_o after_o such_o a_o enquiry_n oppose_v proper_a argument_n to_o it_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o those_o accident_n be_v force_v to_o subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n so_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o other_o support_n save_v what_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n and_o a_o confident_a asseveration_n can_v give_v they_o for_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o accident_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o as_o possible_a and_o that_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n remain_v not_o yet_o the_o species_n or_o accident_n thereof_o may_v on_o the_o contrary_n they_o who_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o accident_n make_v the_o inhere_n thereof_o in_o a_o subject_n to_o be_v of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o it_o and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o cease_v to_o inhere_o as_o it_o must_v do_v when_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v remove_v it_o also_o cease_v to_o be_v be_v it_o then_o that_o those_o separate_a species_n or_o accident_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o afford_v they_o any_o support_v but_o alas_o as_o the_o word_n my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o they_o that_o they_o rather_o bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o because_o profess_v to_o contain_v nothing_o less_o in_o they_o than_o the_o august_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o word_n this_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o own_v they_o for_o fear_v it_o shall_v injure_v the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o instead_o of_o betoken_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n proclaim_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o species_n or_o accident_n thereof_o into_o they_o and_o so_o bid_v a_o far_o great_a defiance_n to_o our_o already_o too_o much_o offend_v sense_n shall_v we_o then_o which_o be_v all_o we_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o at_o the_o last_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n for_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o no_o wise_a transubstantiator_n ought_v to_o give_v any_o belief_n to_o his_o sense_n as_o which_o will_v tell_v he_o far_o if_o he_o listen_v to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o they_o those_o sense_n of_o we_o do_v never_o represent_v those_o species_n as_o thing_n distinct_a from_o their_o proper_a substance_n and_o much_o less_o as_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o as_o inherent_a in_o they_o and_o proper_a character_n of_o they_o and_o so_o lead_v we_o more_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o respective_a substance_n than_o to_o that_o of_o their_o own_o particular_a nature_n so_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o to_o believe_v the_o be_v of_o such_o species_n or_o accident_n after_o their_o proper_a substance_n be_v remove_v and_o there_o be_v this_o substantial_a reason_n against_o it_o that_o the_o admission_n of_o such_o species_n or_o accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n will_v render_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n uncertain_a in_o other_o thing_n because_o whatever_o pretence_n there_o may_v be_v from_o revelation_n for_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n at_o all_o from_o that_o for_o the_o be_v of_o any_o such_o separate_a species_n or_o accident_n and_o we_o therefore_o as_o much_o at_o liberty_n to_o believe_v they_o elsewhere_o as_o there_o and_o so_o boggle_v at_o any_o far_a notice_n that_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o species_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o 3._o the_o three_o assertion_n on_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v found_v be_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n a_o assertion_n which_o the_o romanist_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o from_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o inculcate_v it_o and_o think_v all_o man_n either_o blind_a or_o obstinate_a who_o will_v not_o as_o ready_o assent_v to_o it_o but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n and_o how_o much_o against_o it_o also_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o we_o compare_v they_o together_o whether_o as_o to_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o both_o profess_v to_o entreat_v of_o or_o as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n in_o each_o of_o these_o between_o the_o assertion_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o and_o those_o word_n from_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o deduce_v it_o for_o first_o whereas_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o break_v and_o shed_v at_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v those_o word_n or_o since_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n affirm_v to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o glorious_a estate_n wherein_o they_o now_o be_v now_o no_o more_o to_o fall_v under_o those_o accident_n which_o they_o sometime_o undergo_v for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o trent_n sess_n 13._o cap._n 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o shall_v always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o a_o natural_a manner_n of_o exist_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v sacramental_o present_a to_o we_o by_o his_o substance_n in_o other_o place_n after_o that_o way_n of_o exist_v which_o though_o we_o can_v scarce_o express_v in_o word_n yet_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v possible_a to_o god_n and_o again_o 3._o again_o ib._n cap._n 3._o which_o show_v it_o yet_o more_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v that_o present_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n indeed_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o body_n itself_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o soul_n under_o both_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o natural_a connexion_n and_o concomitancy_n by_o which_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o die_v be_v couple_v among_o themselves_o than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o now_o be_v which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o those_o element_n and_o not_o as_o break_v and_o shed_v for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o when_o the_o same_o tridentine_a father_n come_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o sing_v another_o song_n because_o as_o be_v before_o 5._o before_o part_n 5._o observe_v represent_v it_o as_o the_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n with_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o as_o they_o sufficient_o unsay_v it_o again_o when_o they_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o a_o oblation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n
no_o way_n fit_v for_o it_o to_o become_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o romanist_n as_o be_v very_o well_o know_v make_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o they_o only_o that_o this_o great_a relation_n be_v owe_v and_o which_o be_v more_o a_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v no_o way_n clear_a in_o this_o particular_a as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consult_v it_o 1._o it_o sess_n 13._o cap._n 1._o yet_o as_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o their_o writer_n and_o the_o only_a one_o that_o can_v safe_o be_v maintain_v among_o they_o so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o roman_a missal_n do_v sufficient_o confirm_v because_o entitle_v those_o word_n and_o those_o alone_a the_o word_n of_o consecration_n a_o man_n will_v willing_o see_v something_o like_o a_o reason_n for_o this_o assertion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v return_v something_o like_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 8._o sentence_n lib._n 4._o dist_n 8._o or_o his_o great_a commentator_n aquinas_n 1._o aquinas_n summ._n tert_n part_n qu._n 78._o art_n 1._o you_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o service_n there_o be_v only_o praise_v give_v to_o god_n or_o prayer_n make_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o this_o sacrament_n come_v to_o be_v make_v the_o priest_n do_v not_o then_o use_v his_o own_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n even_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n make_v this_o sacrament_n i_o say_v nothing_o at_o this_o time_n that_o this_o argument_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o as_o one_o will_v have_v think_v and_o have_v be_v but_o reasonable_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o from_o some_o other_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o i_o say_v which_o will_v be_v enough_o that_o let_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o legitimate_a as_o may_v be_v yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o persuade_v what_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v infer_v from_o it_o for_o what_o though_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o praise_n give_v to_o god_n include_v therein_o as_o i_o suppose_v the_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o prayer_n to_o god_n yet_o how_o will_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n give_v thanks_o for_o what_o the_o other_o evangelist_n express_v by_o bless_a that_o our_o saviour_n bless_v by_o give_v thanks_o and_o why_o may_v not_o he_o then_o or_o we_o now_o bless_v the_o sacramental_a element_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o by_o that_o blessing_n change_v they_o into_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v consecrate_v and_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o as_o little_a as_o the_o romanist_n seem_v to_o esteem_v of_o prayer_n in_o this_o particular_a yet_o as_o there_o be_v even_o in_o their_o own_o missal_n a_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v their_o oblation_n a_o bless_a one_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v become_v to_o they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n so_o prayer_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o blessing_n be_v no_o contemptible_a one_o yea_o such_o a_o blessing_n as_o god_n himself_o think_v no_o improper_a one_o for_o a_o priest_n or_o rather_o etc._n rather_o num._n 6.23_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v more_o in_o what_o they_o allege_v that_o when_o this_o sacrament_n come_v to_o be_v make_v for_o still_o they_o will_v take_v that_o for_o grant_v the_o priest_n do_v not_o then_o use_v his_o own_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o priest_n as_o aquinas_n afterward_o supra_fw-la afterward_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la tell_v we_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o first_o if_o the_o priest_n use_v not_o his_o own_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o make_v what_o he_o say_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o consecration_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o his_o use_v the_o word_n accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v which_o be_v as_o certain_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o especial_o when_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la for_o so_o they_o express_v it_o in_o their_o missal_n do_v so_o manifest_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a and_o be_v as_o manifest_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v exhort_v to_o in_o they_o i_o say_v second_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o then_o use_v his_o own_o word_n but_o those_o of_o christ_n himself_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o use_v they_o as_o one_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o aquinas_n will_v insinuate_v but_o as_o a_o bare_a reciter_n of_o they_o and_o a_o reciter_n of_o they_o too_o as_o speak_v the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v and_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o particular_a eucharist_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o how_o it_o shall_v convert_v the_o element_n then_o before_o he_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n as_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o conversion_n itself_o word_n be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v construe_v with_o relation_n to_o that_o and_o that_o alone_a to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o author_n of_o they_o neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v that_o though_o the_o word_n consider_v in_o themselves_o respect_v only_o that_o particular_a eucharist_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o as_o apply_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o element_n that_o be_v before_o he_o they_o may_v affect_v they_o also_o for_o if_o they_o be_v any_o otherwise_o apply_v to_o they_o than_o to_o show_v what_o our_o saviour_n intend_v this_o sacrament_n for_o and_o consequent_o what_o we_o may_v expect_v in_o those_o element_n which_o we_o set_v apart_o for_o it_o if_o we_o follow_v his_o direction_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o they_o be_v no_o more_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n who_o so_o apply_v they_o and_o from_o which_o therefore_o no_o such_o effect_n can_v be_v expect_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a bar_n against_o place_v the_o power_n of_o consecration_n in_o those_o word_n yea_o though_o when_o utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v that_o force_n in_o they_o how_o much_o more_o if_o even_o so_o they_o be_v rather_o declaration_n from_o christ_n of_o what_o the_o element_n be_v already_o become_v than_o any_o way_n productive_a of_o a_o sacramental_a relation_n in_o they_o for_o neither_o can_v our_o saviour_n have_v true_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n unless_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n it_o be_v real_o such_o and_o much_o less_o can_v that_o have_v be_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v exhort_v they_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v what_o he_o then_o offer_v they_o as_o both_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a missal_n do_v yet_o more_o plain_o declare_v because_o if_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la make_v the_o change_n it_o must_v have_v be_v bread_n and_o not_o his_o body_n which_o our_o saviour_n offer_v his_o disciple_n before_o he_o utter_v they_o and_o will_v they_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o but_o not_o any_o long_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o consecration_n let_v we_o inquire_v if_o it_o may_v be_v after_o a_o more_o legitimate_a one_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_a from_o the_o like_a exception_n but_o better_a answer_n those_o sacramental_a relation_n which_o it_o be_v to_o give_v birth_n unto_o in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o sacramental_a element_n first_o as_o be_v to_o become_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o then_o as_o also_o a_o mean_n to_o communicate_v
relation_n so_o that_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o now_o have_v nor_o when_o christ_n himself_o use_v they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o produce_v it_o what_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v or_o what_o that_o be_v which_o consecrate_v those_o element_n which_o be_v to_o put_v it_o on_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v out_o from_o some_o former_a discourse_n and_o those_o element_n according_o consider_v either_o as_o be_v to_o become_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o as_o be_v to_o become_v also_o a_o mean_n of_o communicate_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o we_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o the_o former_a of_o these_o relation_n bring_v about_o by_o a_o declaration_n of_o those_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o element_n be_v intend_v whether_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o any_o other_o the_o latter_a by_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o resolution_n to_o compromise_v the_o quarrel_n that_o have_v arisen_a in_o this_o argument_n upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n for_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o consecration_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o priest_n and_z on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n those_o quarrel_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v accommodate_v by_o attribute_v that_o power_n to_o the_o institution_n rather_o as_o apply_v than_o as_o deliver_v and_o as_o apply_v also_o by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n more_o than_o by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o it_o pag._n 261._o the_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o part._n of_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n entrance_n make_v with_o inquire_v how_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o therein_o again_o whether_o that_o bread_n wherewith_o it_o be_v celebrate_v aught_o to_o be_v break_v and_o whether_o he_o who_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o otherwise_o to_o make_v a_o offering_n unto_o god_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o make_v a_o tender_a of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o to_o men._n that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v break_v as_o that_o too_o for_o the_o better_a representation_n of_o the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n assert_v against_o the_o lutheran_n and_o their_o argument_n against_o it_o produce_v and_o answer_v whether_o he_o who_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o otherwise_o to_o make_v a_o offering_n to_o god_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o next_o place_n inquire_v into_o and_o after_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o affair_n consideration_n have_v of_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n establish_v it_o the_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o more_o particular_o animadvert_v upon_o and_o show_v not_o to_o denote_v such_o a_o offer_v whether_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o refer_v to_o the_o several_a thing_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o particular_o to_o what_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v or_o enjoin_v the_o apostle_n to_o do_v or_o as_o refer_v only_o to_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o immediate_o precede_v they_o in_o which_o last_o consideration_n of_o they_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o and_o more_o natural_o signify_v make_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o present_a argument_n to_o determine_v it_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o sacrifice_v or_o if_o there_o be_v that_o it_o must_v import_v rather_o a_o commemorative_n than_o expiatory_a one_o what_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o same_o council_n from_o christ_n melchizedekian_n priesthood_n etc._n etc._n more_o brief_o consider_v and_o answer_v and_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o council_n advance_v show_v in_o the_o close_a to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o itself_o contrary_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o more_o derogatory_n to_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o whole_a conclude_v with_o inquire_v to_o who_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o particular_o whether_o it_o either_o aught_o or_o may_v lawful_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n where_o the_o argument_n of_o bishop_n taylor_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v infant_n be_v produce_v and_o answer_v and_o particular_o what_o he_o allege_v from_o infant_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n though_o they_o be_v no_o more_o qualify_v for_o it_o than_o they_o be_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 267_o the_o content_n of_o the_o eleven_o part._n how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o receipt_n of_o this_o sacrament_n suppose_v by_o the_o present_a question_n and_o that_o therefore_o first_o establish_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o make_v the_o suppose_a sacrifice_n thereof_o to_o be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o who_o partake_v not_o sacramental_o of_o it_o enquiry_n next_o make_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o how_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o and_o in_o what_o posture_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o preparation_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o our_o catechism_n the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o true_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n steadfast_o purpose_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o both_o necessity_n and_o mean_n of_o that_o examination_n according_o declare_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o repentance_n more_o particular_o insist_v upon_o and_o that_o show_v to_o be_v most_o advantageous_o make_v by_o inquire_v how_o we_o have_v gain_v upon_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o repent_v of_o and_o particular_o upon_o our_o most_o prevail_a one_o which_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v be_v therefore_o inquire_v into_o and_o the_o mark_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v assign_v and_o explain_v a_o transition_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o our_o purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n our_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o charity_n where_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o examination_n be_v evince_v and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v those_o qualification_n in_o we_o discover_v and_o declare_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o demean_v ourselves_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o next_o place_n inquire_v into_o and_o that_o show_v to_o be_v by_o intend_v that_o service_n wherewith_o it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o suit_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a conclude_v with_o inquire_v in_o what_o posture_n of_o body_n this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v where_o be_v show_v first_o that_o the_o ancient_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v by_o their_o write_n receive_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o stand_v second_o that_o several_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n receive_v in_o that_o or_o the_o like_a posture_n and_o that_o those_o that_o do_v not_o do_v not_o condemn_v those_o that_o do_v three_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o this_o supper_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o sit_v nor_o yet_o in_o what_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o suitableness_n of_o that_o posture_n to_o a_o feast_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o present_a one_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o common_a one_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o receive_v law_n from_o they_o so_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o intend_v to_o express_v the_o grateful_a resentment_n we_o have_v of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o stir_v up_o other_o man_n to_o the_o like_a resentment_n of_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v so_o advantageous_o be_v do_v as_o by_o receive_v the_o symbol_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o body_n as_o show_v the_o regard_n we_o have_v for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o pag._n 289._o errata_fw-la in_o the_o text._n page_n 158._o line_n 36._o r._n they_o have_v p._n 160._o l._n antep_n from_o of_o old_a p._n 174._o l._n 26._o a_o transubstantiation_n ib._n l._n 34._o too_o p._n 190._o l._n 1._o for_o hardly_o r._n bare_o p._n 202._o l._n 38._o after_o saviour_n add_v in_o s_n matthew_n st._n mark_n and_o st._n paul_n p._n 231._o l._n 45._o r._n opinion_n p._n 234._o l._n 4._o for_o blood_n r._n what_o ib._n l._n
this_o sacrament_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v they_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v under_o no_o such_o necessity_n of_o either_o slight_o pass_v over_o or_o any_o way_n pervert_v the_o story_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o by_o the_o order_n of_o my_o discourse_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o story_n thereof_o in_o the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o first_o deliver_v it_o and_o bind_v my_o observation_n by_o they_o mat._n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o and_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 22._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 19_o and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 27._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o 23._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o 20._o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v 25._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v 28._o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 24._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n 25._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr now_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o which_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v from_o the_o context_n of_o the_o several_a evangelist_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n or_o rather_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o it_o it_o be_v whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o eat_v that_o two_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n of_o it_o and_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v it_o but_o so_o near_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o feast_n that_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v after_o supper_n before_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o over_o it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o affirm_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o sober_a man_n that_o do_v that_o there_o be_v any_o obligation_n upon_o we_o for_o celebrate_v it_o after_o supper_n or_o any_o other_o meal_n our_o saviour_n celebrate_v it_o then_o be_v in_o compliance_n with_o those_o jew_n who_o institution_n he_o now_o transcribe_v and_o reform_v and_o probable_o also_o to_o intimate_v its_o succeed_a to_o that_o solemnity_n though_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a usage_n 3_o usage_n tert._n de_fw-fr cor._n cap._n 3_o in_o the_o church_n to_o celebrate_v it_o at_o their_o meeting_n before_o day_n and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o yet_o before_o janu._n before_o aug._n epist_n 119._o ad_fw-la janu._n their_o eat_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o that_o too_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o that_o sacrament_n yet_o i_o see_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o of_o religion_n in_o receive_v it_o fast_v than_o what_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o law_n of_o decency_n give_v it_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v institute_v it_o at_o supper_n time_n or_o rather_o present_o after_o it_o and_o much_o less_o that_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v give_v it_o in_o command_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11.34_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.34_o that_o if_o any_o man_n hunger_v he_o shall_v eat_v at_o home_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o and_o of_o those_o agapae_n that_o attend_v it_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n pass_v we_o to_o the_o institution_n itself_o and_o the_o several_a thing_n do_v and_o say_v in_o it_o where_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v christ_n take_v bread_n to_o wit_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o probable_o from_o off_o that_o table_n on_o which_o it_o be_v place_v agreeable_o to_o that_o usance_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o frame_v his_o own_o eucharist_n by_o and_o where_o as_o be_v before_o 1_o before_o part_v 1_o observe_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n hold_v it_o in_o both_o his_o hand_n while_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n over_o it_o however_o he_o so_o take_v it_o to_o be_v sure_a as_o to_o separate_v it_o from_o what_o other_o bread_n than_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n as_o which_o the_o word_n take_v in_o the_o most_o simple_a notion_n of_o it_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o import_v the_o choice_n of_o some_o particular_a bread_n from_o out_o the_o rest_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o to_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o it_o now_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o saviour_n thus_o take_v be_v either_o some_o whole_a loaf_n of_o bread_n answerable_o to_o the_o former_a usance_n or_o at_o least_o some_o large_a but_o entire_a piece_n of_o one_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o break_n of_o it_o into_o several_a piece_n answerable_o to_o the_o several_a person_n that_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v also_o agreeable_o to_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o the_o latin_n have_v true_o observe_v against_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n 22.7_o evangelist_n mat._n 26.17_o mark_v 14.12_o luke_n 22.7_o have_v observe_v that_o that_o passover_n which_o immediate_o precede_v this_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v and_o consequent_o that_o this_o sacrament_n also_o be_v but_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o urge_v against_o the_o greek_n as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o quarrel_n be_v a_o very_a unaccountable_a thing_n unless_o there_o be_v somewhat_o either_o in_o the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o direct_v to_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n only_o for_o leaven_v or_o unleavened_a matter_n not_o after_o the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o law_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o much_o less_o where_o the_o present_a law_n require_v only_o 5.8_o only_o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o keep_v our_o passover_n feast_n with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n and_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_a as_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n deliver_v it_o or_o as_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n after_o he_o give_v thanks_o a_o thing_n which_o will_v require_v a_o more_o accurate_a consideration_n because_o of_o the_o momentousness_n thereof_o it_o be_v to_o that_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n probable_o that_o we_o be_v to_o assign_v that_o both_o change_n in_o it_o and_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v afterward_o attribute_v to_o it_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o whether_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n we_o will_v consider_v
the_o word_n apart_o and_o first_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v or_o bless_v it_o even_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o word_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o to_o bless_v simple_o consider_v may_v as_o well_o refer_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n over_o which_o that_o blessing_n be_v make_v yet_o we_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o understand_v it_o here_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o bread_n as_o our_o translator_n in_o the_o story_n of_o st._n matthew_n plain_o do_v because_o add_v the_o word_n it_o to_o bless_a and_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o bless_a be_v a_o transitive_a verb_n it_o be_v by_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o construction_n to_o refer_v to_o that_o noun_n substantive_a that_o immediate_o precede_v it_o even_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o to_o any_o remote_a one_o or_o to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o express_v how_o much_o more_o than_o if_o those_o verb_n which_o follow_v even_o break_v and_o give_v do_v also_o refer_v to_o it_o as_o they_o who_o make_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o consecration_n must_v necessary_o allow_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o congruous_a than_o to_o believe_v when_o the_o verb_n bless_v be_v a_o transitive_a one_o that_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o noun_n substantive_a even_a bread_n to_o which_o the_o forego_n verb_n take_v and_o the_o follow_v one_o brake_n and_o give_v do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o much_o more_o force_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o will_v more_o determine_v the_o verb_n bless_v to_o bread_n be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o st._n paul_n 10.16_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o when_o apply_v to_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o the_o bread_n here_o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o cup_n be_v there_o affirm_v to_o be_v bless_v by_o those_o that_o administer_v it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o intimate_v to_o be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n for_o that_o reason_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n bless_v here_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o bread_n of_o it_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n real_o bless_v it_o as_o well_o as_o bless_a god_n or_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n over_o it_o and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v the_o accord_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o est_fw-la itself_o sess_n 13._o cap._n 1._o ita_fw-la enim_fw-la majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n apertissimè_fw-la professi_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la admirabi'e_v sacramentum_fw-la in_o ultimâ_fw-la coenâ_fw-la redemptorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la instituisse_fw-la cum_fw-la post_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la se_fw-la suumque_fw-la ipsius_fw-la corpus_fw-la illis_fw-la praebere_fw-la ac_fw-la suum_fw-la sang_fw-fr vintem_fw-la disertis_fw-la ac_fw-la perspicuis_fw-la verbis_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la because_o apply_v the_o blessing_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o bread_n yea_o affirm_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v bless_v the_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o that_o bread_n therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_v inquire_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o blessing_n it_o which_o must_v be_v learn_v in_o part_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o blessing_n wherewith_o it_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o and_o in_o part_n also_o from_o the_o interest_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o bestow_n of_o it_o now_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o blessing_n be_v wherewith_o the_o bread_n be_v bless_v by_o he_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v for_o what_o end_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o who_o so_o take_v and_o bless_v it_o which_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o institution_n itself_o and_o from_o st._n paul_n comment_n upon_o it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n be_v to_o make_v the_o thing_n bless_v to_o be_v useful_a for_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v if_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v the_o blessing_n wherewith_o it_o be_v bless_v must_v consequent_o consist_v in_o its_o usefulness_n for_o that_o end_n or_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o he_o which_o will_v leave_v nothing_o more_o to_o we_o to_o account_v for_o than_o the_o interest_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o bestow_v that_o blessing_n on_o it_o now_o what_o that_o be_v may_v appear_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o give_v of_o thanks_o which_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n matthew_n also_o do_v to_o express_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup._n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o give_v of_o thanks_o import_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o address_v himself_o unto_o another_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v act_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o that_o bread_n not_o as_o one_o who_o confer_v that_o blessing_n upon_o it_o himself_o but_o as_o one_o who_o address_v himself_o to_o another_o for_o the_o bestow_n of_o it_o even_o to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_o which_o particular_a may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v believe_v because_o when_o he_o only_o bless_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n to_o give_v nourishment_n to_o that_o five_o thousand_o man_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o refresh_v he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n 9.16_o heaven_n luke_n 9.16_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o it_o which_o show_v from_o whence_o he_o look_v for_o the_o bestow_n of_o it_o even_o from_o his_o father_n that_o be_v there_o the_o result_n of_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o about_o to_o appoint_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o a_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o other_o such_o sacramental_a purpose_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n from_o who_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v to_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o now_o take_v useful_a for_o those_o purpose_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n to_o bless_v it_o for_o they_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o address_n or_o address_n will_v best_o be_v learn_v by_o that_o word_n which_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o to_o express_v that_o action_n of_o he_o even_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o which_o therefore_o i_o be_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o explain_v now_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v undoubted_o signify_v give_v thanks_o and_o be_v according_o so_o use_v both_o by_o profane_a and_o sacred_a author_n as_o it_o must_v far_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n because_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o particular_a instance_n can_v have_v no_o other_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o give_a thanks_o to_o his_o father_n and_o we_o so_o nothing_o more_o therefore_o will_v be_v require_v towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o than_o to_o show_v 1._o what_o benefit_n he_o so_o give_v thanks_o for_o 2._o what_o use_v that_o thanksgiving_n be_v of_o towards_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o blessing_n desire_v 3._o whether_o it_o do_v not_o also_o contain_v in_o it_o some_o express_a request_n to_o god_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o that_o blessing_n to_o it_o 1._o what_o benefit_n our_o saviour_n give_v thanks_o for_o be_v not_o express_v either_o by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o st._n paul_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v learn_v by_o what_o they_o have_v express_v and_o particular_o concern_v the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o if_o we_o guide_v ourselves_o by_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o thanksgiving_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o give_v of_o he_o to_o die_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o other_o the_o like_a end_n of_o his_o death_n for_o require_v his_o disciple_n afterward_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n for_o they_o he_o must_v consequent_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o give_v he_o for_o those_o gracious_a purpose_n as_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v remember_v as_o it_o ought_v without_o such_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o i_o think_v it_o as_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v second_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v thanks_o also_o for_o direct_v himself_o who_o speak_v and_o do_v
for_o you_o as_o st._n luke_n yet_o as_o they_o all_o say_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o representation_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v then_o offer_v to_o his_o crucify_a body_n so_o they_o do_v thereby_o sufficient_o intimate_v that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o bread_n to_o represent_v this_o to_o we_o but_o only_o the_o break_n of_o it_o this_o however_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n break_v that_o bread_n which_o he_o before_o take_v and_o bless_a and_o that_o rite_n of_o break_v be_v afterward_o look_v upon_o as_o so_o considerable_a that_o it_o give_v name_n to_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o from_o that_o one_o rite_n entitle_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o take_v and_o bless_a and_o break_a bread_n for_o thus_o far_o to_o be_v sure_o we_o have_v bread_n whatever_o we_o have_v beside_o he_o proceed_v to_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n for_o so_o the_o three_o evangelist_n assure_v we_o not_o that_o the_o original_a of_o those_o evangelist_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n give_v but_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o his_o give_v somewhat_o to_o they_o and_o which_o consider_v the_o connexion_n of_o this_o act_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o former_a one_o can_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v before_o take_v and_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o though_o st._n paul_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n he_o make_v of_o this_o his_o institution_n yet_o he_o sufficient_o intimate_v it_o when_o he_o bring_v he_o in_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n his_o willing_a they_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v imply_v his_o part_n with_o it_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o it_o this_o however_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o evangelist_n that_o what_o our_o saviour_n before_o take_v and_o bless_v and_o break_v he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o i_o suppose_v to_o each_o of_o the_o disciple_n in_o particular_a and_o by_o reach_v it_o forth_o unto_o they_o the_o former_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o eucharist_n by_o which_o he_o frame_v his_o own_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o bless_v it_o or_o of_o those_o deacon_n that_o minister_v to_o he_o i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o animadvert_v upon_o the_o word_n take_v eat_v which_o he_o use_v with_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o that_o as_o it_o be_v and_o always_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o guest_n to_o take_v or_o receive_v into_o their_o hand_n or_o in_o some_o plate_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o they_o what_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o another_o so_o the_o ancient_n know_v no_o other_o take_n or_o receive_v of_o this_o bread_n than_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o as_o little_a need_n to_o be_v say_v concern_v that_o eat_n which_o our_o saviour_n subjoin_v to_o the_o command_n of_o take_v or_o receive_v what_o he_o give_v they_o unless_o there_o can_v be_v any_o doubt_n of_o that_o be_v be_v bread_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o they_o for_o as_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v bread_n be_v sufficient_o know_v even_o after_o we_o have_v put_v it_o into_o our_o mouth_n to_o chew_v it_o there_o and_o transmit_v it_o from_o thence_o into_o our_o stomach_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v st._n paul_n plain_o show_v in_o the_o word_n 27._o word_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27._o which_o he_o subjoin_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o affirm_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o eat_v bread_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o unworthy_a one_o to_o go_v on_o therefore_o to_o those_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n subjoin_v to_o his_o precept_n of_o take_v and_o eat_v even_o those_o most_o note_a one_o this_o be_v my_o body_n word_n which_o the_o wanton_a wit_n of_o man_n have_v transform_v into_o many_o shape_n and_o those_o too_o no_o less_o monstrous_a than_o what_o they_o design_v to_o infer_v from_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v without_o any_o sinister_a affection_n they_o will_v as_o aretius_n long_o since_o observe_v puto_fw-la observe_v com._n in_o mat._n 26.26_o quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la verae_fw-la sint_fw-la propositiones_fw-la illae_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la vinum_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la anxie_fw-la disputatum_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la tamen_fw-la sint_fw-la affectibus_fw-la simplicem_fw-la habet_fw-la intellectum_fw-la verae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la aliae_fw-la sacramentales_fw-la locutiones_fw-la agnus_n est_fw-la transitus_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la est_fw-la foedus_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la sunt_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la ablutio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la stupidus_fw-la ut_fw-la nodos_fw-la sibi_fw-la quaerat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la symbola_fw-la sacramentalia_fw-la hae_fw-la res_fw-la nominatae_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ita_fw-la judicandum_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la propositionibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la puto_fw-la have_v receive_v a_o plain_a and_o simple_a understanding_n and_o which_o man_n will_v otherwise_v no_o more_o have_v bogle_v at_o than_o at_o other_o speech_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v true_a as_o other_o sacramental_a speech_n be_v a_o lamb_n be_v the_o passover_n circumcision_n be_v a_o covenant_n sacrifice_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o baptism_n the_o wash_n away_o of_o they_o in_o which_o no_o man_n be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o seek_v to_o entangle_v himself_o or_o go_v about_o to_o create_v scruple_n to_o other_o men._n for_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v as_o sacramental_a symbol_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o former_a proposition_n also_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o particle_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o have_v not_o among_o prejudice_v man_n minister_a matter_n for_o dispute_n i_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o minute_n in_o my_o explication_n of_o they_o and_o first_o of_o the_o word_n this._n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o that_o which_o unprejudiced_a man_n will_v undoubted_o think_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o bread_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v bless_a break_a and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n with_o a_o design_n they_o shall_v take_v and_o eat_v of_o it_o partly_o because_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n manifest_o intend_v all_o along_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o construction_n to_o be_v understand_v also_o here_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o demonstrative_a particle_n this_o must_v by_o the_o natural_a importance_n of_o it_o be_v think_v to_o point_v out_o something_o certain_a and_o apparent_a to_o they_o which_o hitherto_o nothing_o but_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o i_o say_v unprejudiced_a man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o the_o word_n this_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o direct_v they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n how_o much_o more_o then_o if_o they_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o what_o st._n paul_n 27._o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27._o subjoin_v to_o and_o infer_v from_o they_o in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o that_o affair_n for_o as_o often_o say_v he_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o again_o wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o the_o word_n this_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o eat_v which_o st._n paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v bread_n it_o must_v consequent_o be_v think_v to_o denote_v not_o this_o be_v or_o substance_n in_o common_a or_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la or_o the_o like_a but_o this_o bread_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v twice_o express_v it_o conformable_a hereto_o whether_o the_o romanist_n will_v or_o no_o be_v their_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v by_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o that_o transubstantiation_n not_o effect_v till_o the_o last_o syllable_n of_o meum_fw-la be_v pronounce_v for_o if_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o effect_v till_o then_o it_o must_v
they_o be_v first_o to_o mention_v even_o our_o saviour_n take_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n because_o liquid_a thing_n can_v well_o be_v take_v by_o ourselves_o or_o convey_v to_o other_o but_o by_o a_o cup_n or_o by_o a_o usual_a metonymy_n of_o the_o continent_n for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o set_v to_o denote_v the_o wine_n wherewith_o it_o be_v replenish_v this_o cup_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o understand_v be_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o and_o as_o appear_v from_o what_o our_o saviour_n subjoin_v in_o the_o close_a of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n be_v account_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n or_o wine_n now_o this_o cup_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o with_o the_o bread_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n 11.25_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o after_o he_o have_v sup_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n or_o hand_n as_o the_o fashion_n be_v in_o the_o eucharistical_a cup_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o however_o so_o take_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v concern_v the_o bread_n as_o to_o separate_v it_o from_o what_o other_o wine_n than_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o cup_n be_v thus_o take_v by_o our_o saviour_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o hold_v by_o he_o there_o till_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o he_o give_v thanks_o over_o it_o and_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o by_o st._n paul_n elsewhere_o 10.16_o elsewhere_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o entitle_v it_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v by_o that_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n bless_v it_o or_o rather_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o and_o make_v useful_a for_o those_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v and_o particular_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o blessing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o father_n grant_v thereupon_o and_o fit_v it_o for_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v so_o separate_v and_o recommend_v to_o he_o as_o because_o he_o ready_o promise_v the_o like_a or_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o blessing_n etc._n blessing_n num._n 6.23_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v presume_v as_o ready_a to_o grant_v this_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o well_o belove_a son_n so_o because_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o give_v this_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n tell_v they_o even_o then_o that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v bless_v by_o such_o as_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o either_o instance_n without_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o father_n our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o take_v and_o give_v thanks_o over_o the_o cup_n or_o bless_v it_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o but_o whether_o as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o give_v it_o into_o each_o of_o his_o disciple_n hand_n or_o to_o he_o only_o that_o sit_v next_o to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v hand_v to_o the_o next_o be_v not_o material_a neither_o will_v i_o therefore_o concern_v myself_o about_o it_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o word_n accompany_v that_o gift_n he_o signify_v it_o to_o be_v his_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o st._n mark_v in_o particular_a tell_v we_o that_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o what_o motive_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v inquire_v but_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v far_o than_o st._n matthew_n for_o or_o at_o least_o not_o for_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o for_o this_o say_v he_o in_o our_o saviour_n name_n be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o now_o offer_v you_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n i_o both_o invite_v and_o oblige_v you_o all_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v even_o when_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o they_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v need_v no_o new_a blessing_n or_o consecration_n to_o make_v it_o such_o and_o much_o less_o that_o those_o word_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o shall_v be_v that_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n itself_o but_o be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v at_o present_a for_o the_o full_a discussion_n of_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o another_o place_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v from_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o from_o st._n paul_n that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o disciple_n make_v use_v of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o and_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v from_o the_o controversy_n now_o on_o foot_n that_o the_o word_n consider_v in_o themselves_o will_v require_v a_o explication_n to_o which_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o address_v myself_o in_o order_n thereunto_o as_o i_o do_v before_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n inquire_v what_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v what_o the_o thing_n predicate_v of_o it_o and_o what_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o join_v they_o together_o and_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o whatever_o difficulty_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o this_o may_v be_v encumber_a with_o when_o set_v to_o denote_v the_o bread_n because_o of_o a_o different_a gender_n from_o it_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a yet_o it_o be_v encumber_a with_o no_o such_o difficulty_n here_o because_o even_o in_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n where_o it_o have_v no_o substantive_n affix_v to_o it_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o gender_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cup_v before_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o they_o be_v also_o command_v to_o drink_v of_o as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o blood_n that_o follow_v it_o it_o be_v alike_o easy_a to_o see_v second_o that_o whatever_o pretence_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o this_o in_o the_o former_a proposition_n have_v respect_n to_o some_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a pretence_n here_o because_o though_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_v add_v no_o substantive_n to_o it_o yet_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o their_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o and_o so_o show_v this_o cup_n even_o the_o cup_n before_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o indeed_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o construction_n require_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o even_o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cup_n be_v not_o express_v and_o much_o more_o where_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v assign_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o the_o disciple_n drink_v of_o the_o cup_n for_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v any_o motive_n to_o it_o if_o that_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n here_o speak_v of_o so_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n in_o order_n to_o their_o partake_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o his_o afterward_o describe_v it_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n show_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cup_n to_o be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o liquor_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o particular_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o figurative_a expression_n be_v no_o such_o stranger_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o sacrament_n because_o one_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o important_a proposition_n and_o be_v according_o allow_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o present_a proposition_n be_v thus_o find_v out_o and_o show_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o cup_n before_o speak_v of_o or_o rather_o the_o wine_n of_o it_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o thing_n affirm_v of_o it_o and_o wherein_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n even_o between_o those_o who_o give_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o this_o affair_n st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n represent_v the_o cup_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o christ_n blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o
covenant_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o fin_n but_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o will_v consider_v the_o thing_n here_o affirm_v under_o each_o of_o these_o notion_n and_o first_o as_o christ_n blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o proper_a declaration_n of_o it_o because_o it_o appear_v even_o by_o that_o st._n paul_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o other_o expression_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n signify_v by_o it_o even_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n where_o he_o entitle_v it_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o not_o only_o do_v he_o before_o 10.16_o before_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o entitle_v the_o cup_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o he_o do_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n but_o immediate_o after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n declare_v he_o who_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n with_o due_a preparation_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v as_o he_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o body_n and_o bloody_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n principal_o signify_v and_o consequent_o the_o principal_a thing_n predicate_v of_o the_o cup_n by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o reason_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v inquire_v what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o that_o blood_n which_o now_o run_v in_o his_o vein_n and_o be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v shed_v or_o only_o a_o memorial_n of_o it_o a_o question_n which_o will_v soon_o be_v void_v not_o only_o by_o what_o i_o have_v before_o say_v concern_v the_o notion_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o by_o the_o adjunct_n of_o that_o very_a blood_n whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o text_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n etc._n hebrew_n heb._n 9.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o 2._o elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n part_v 2._o discourse_v upon_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o blood_n which_o the_o mediator_n of_o it_o shed_v at_o his_o death_n for_o that_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o neither_o that_o nor_o any_o other_o testament_n or_o covenant_n can_v be_v firm_a without_o it_o and_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o very_a same_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o death_n that_o the_o redemption_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v procure_v which_o be_v but_o another_o name_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v for_o the_o better_a explanation_n of_o those_o word_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n that_o as_o of_o old_a god_n will_v not_o enter_v nor_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o the_o israelite_n till_o he_o be_v atone_v and_o they_o sprinkle_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a till_o he_o be_v first_o atone_v and_o we_o sprinkle_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o blood_n therefore_o conformable_o to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n style_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n after_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n in_o christ_n blood_n which_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n as_o affirm_v the_o cup_n to_o be_v because_o thereby_o must_v consequent_o be_v mean_v that_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n even_o that_o by_o which_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n elsewhere_o 1.20_o elsewhere_o col._n 1.20_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n make_v peace_n between_o we_o and_o god_n which_o will_v consequent_o leave_v nothing_o more_o to_o we_o to_o inquire_v into_o upon_o this_o head_n than_o the_o importance_n of_o that_o be_v which_o join_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o forego_n predicate_v together_o and_o how_o the_o cup_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v and_o be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o how_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o though_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o remit_v my_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o before_o say_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o bread_n being_n christ_n body_n because_o that_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o particle_n be_v here_o yet_o i_o shall_v add_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la that_o there_o can_v well_o be_v any_o doubt_n of_o its_o be_v take_v figurative_o here_o either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o predication_n concern_v it_o because_o the_o cup_n of_o this_o sacrament_n can_v literal_o and_o proper_o be_v both_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n in_o it_o which_o yet_o in_o some_o or_o other_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v which_o as_o it_o will_v make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reasonable_a to_o allow_v of_o that_o figurative_a sense_n here_o which_o we_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o particle_n be_v in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o consequent_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v by_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o memorial_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v of_o my_o body_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o cup_n or_o rather_o the_o wine_n of_o it_o may_v well_o pass_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o blood_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o that_o effusion_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o memorial_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n be_v evident_a from_o st._n paul_n bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n subjoin_v the_o word_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o elsewhere_o represent_v the_o same_o cup_n as_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o the_o particle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o connect_v the_o cup_n and_o christ_n blood_n of_o the_o new_a tescament_n or_o covenant_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o easy_a to_o give_v as_o clear_v a_o account_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o connect_v the_o same_o cup_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o cup_n represent_v to_o we_o god_n exhibit_v together_o with_o it_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o and_o our_o receive_v that_o blood_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o with_o that_o thankfulness_n which_o do_v become_v we_o and_o a_o mind_n resolve_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o those_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o it_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n when_o i_o have_v light_o animadvert_v upon_o that_o which_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_v bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n subjoin_v to_o all_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o element_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o any_o more_o drink_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n for_o so_o st._n matthew_n express_v it_o until_o he_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o they_o in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n for_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v what_o grotius_n contend_v for_o out_o of_o st._n luke_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v just_a before_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o only_o place_v here_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n be_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n yet_o thus_o much_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n be_v place_n it_o here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o and_o they_o according_o drink_v of_o even_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n nor_o so_o much_o neither_o consider_v that_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a antecedent_n to_o deny_v this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n refer_v to_o what_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o than_o there_o will_v be_v to_o deny_v
a_o danger_n of_o shed_v in_o carry_v about_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o church_n when_o among_o we_o who_o practise_v it_o in_o great_a congregation_n no_o such_o danger_n do_v appear_v and_o when_o that_o danger_n may_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v prevent_v by_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v to_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o priest_n there_o and_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v no_o less_o three_o why_o so_o much_o ado_n shall_v be_v make_v about_o the_o carry_n of_o it_o to_o sick_a folk_n and_o the_o danger_n that_o attend_v it_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v over_o mountain_n because_o if_o man_n be_v prompt_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o a_o frequent_a communion_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n there_o will_v be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o carry_v it_o to_o they_o when_o sick_a or_o if_o it_o be_v think_v meet_v however_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n when_o sick_a it_o may_v be_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o administer_v to_o they_o at_o home_n and_o a_o reasonable_a number_n of_o communicant_n provide_v to_o receive_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a neither_o but_o that_o they_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v debar_v the_o cup_n because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o liquor_n grow_v sour_a by_o be_v keep_v for_o they_o or_o of_o its_o shed_n in_o the_o carriage_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o imaginable_a reason_n why_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a and_o come_v to_o it_o instead_o of_o expect_v its_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v therefore_o deprive_v of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o may_v not_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o house_n it_o may_v be_v once_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v a_o man_n may_v well_o wonder_v at_o but_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v as_o they_o be_v for_o a_o total_a remove_n of_o the_o cup._n but_o a_o man_n will_v more_o than_o wonder_v fourthly_a if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o force_n of_o prejudice_n and_o custom_n that_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o lay-men_n beard_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n as_o to_o debar_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o if_o that_o be_v so_o considerable_a a_o thing_n neither_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v aware_a of_o it_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o cup_n nor_o the_o church_n in_o so_o many_o century_n of_o year_n take_v care_n to_o prevent_v it_o especial_o when_o beard_n be_v more_o in_o fashion_n than_o they_o have_v be_v of_o late_a a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o command_n of_o his_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a moment_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o of_o that_o blood_n in_o the_o layman_n beard_n a_o man_n will_v think_v i_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n both_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v enjoin_v the_o laity_n and_o the_o laity_n for_o that_o time_n have_v willing_o submit_v to_o the_o shave_n of_o their_o beard_n rather_o than_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o a_o excrement_n to_o be_v rob_v of_o christ_n blood_n or_o go_v against_o his_o institution_n and_o command_v to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o such_o like_a fear_n as_o these_o be_v somewhat_o more_o extravagant_a than_o lycurgus_n king_n of_o thrace_n cut_v down_o all_o the_o vine_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o fine_a a_o man_n may_v wonder_v if_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o as_o such_o of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o remove_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o have_v find_v out_o some_o more_o decent_a place_n than_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o bestow_v one_o element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o or_o than_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o bestow_v they_o both_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o inside_n of_o that_o know_v it_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v a_o more_o unseemly_a place_n for_o one_o or_o the_o other_o element_n to_o be_v lodge_v in_o than_o many_o of_o those_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o any_o pollution_n by_o which_o they_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o that_o whether_o wine_n or_o blood_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o three_o thing_n pretend_v for_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o cup_n be_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n be_v contain_v under_o one_o only_a species_n 3._o species_n trid._n conc._n sess_n 21._o cap._n 3._o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v so_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o it_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n upon_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v deny_v 3._o deny_v ib._n can._n 3._o that_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v receive_v under_o the_o only_a species_n of_o bread_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n by_o they_o or_o indeed_o what_o presumption_n of_o christ_n have_v give_v any_o command_n concern_v it_o but_o be_v they_o so_o sure_a as_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o sole_a species_n of_o bread_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o receive_v the_o cup_n or_o no_o nay_o be_v there_o not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o it_o but_o under_o the_o one_o and_o other_o species_n for_o beside_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o distinct_a element_n to_o become_v they_o make_v as_o manifest_v a_o separation_n between_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v presume_v to_o give_v they_o if_o he_o give_v they_o at_o all_o in_o their_o sense_n not_o conjunct_o but_o apart_o and_o in_o that_o separate_a estate_n in_o which_o he_o have_v put_v they_o beside_o that_o he_o require_v not_o only_o two_o distinct_a and_o separate_v act_n those_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v i_o mean_v but_o two_o act_n that_o be_v distant_a in_o time_n towards_o the_o partake_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v yet_o more_o presume_v to_o give_v they_o not_o conjunct_o but_o apart_o and_o agreeable_o to_o those_o act_n which_o he_o enjoin_v for_o the_o partake_n of_o they_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o and_o receive_v with_o the_o sole_a species_n of_o bread_n as_o to_o be_v fure_z they_o must_v if_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n be_v it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v even_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o one_o will_v think_v that_o they_o who_o lie_v so_o much_o stress_n upon_o those_o word_n shall_v ready_o grant_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o natural_a connexion_n and_o concomitancy_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n 3._o word_n sess_n 13._o cap._n 3._o of_o the_o trent-council_n whereby_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o to_o die_v again_o be_v join_v together_o between_o themselves_o if_o they_o who_o maintain_v whole_a christ_n and_o consequent_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v by_o the_o sole_a virtue_n of_o those_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la or_o this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o must_v consequent_o make_v they_o signify_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o my_o body_n as_o without_o which_o even_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n so_o omnipotent_a a_o effect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v produce_v which_o suppose_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o they_o signify_v so_o much_o always_o or_o only_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o to_o those_o alone_a to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o administer_v if_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la signify_v so_o always_o and_o the_o like_a will_v follow_v if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o any_o mean_v bring_v together_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n then_o be_v there_o no_o
receive_v god_n creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o his_o son_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n holy_a institution_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o fine_a it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 28._o understand_v art_n of_o rel._n 28._o which_o be_v yet_o more_o express_a that_o to_o such_o as_o right_o worthy_o and_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n a_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o more_o can_v have_v be_v say_v unless_o it_o have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o particular_a expression_n which_o yet_o it_o do_v use_v where_o it_o declare_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n what_o more_o i_o say_v can_v have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v no_o naked_a or_o ineffectual_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v also_o ordain_v as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o so_o sure_a and_o certain_a a_o one_o that_o if_o we_o right_o and_o worthy_o receive_v that_o sign_n we_o do_v as_o very_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o how_o well_o the_o scripture_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o show_v whether_o we_o do_v consider_v its_o make_n use_v of_o the_o most_o emphatical_a phrase_n which_o our_o church_n do_v concern_v this_o sacrament_n or_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o attribute_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v st._n paul_n 10.16_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o as_o well_o as_o our_o church_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n word_n which_o consider_v the_o place_n they_o have_v in_o that_o chapter_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v borrow_v can_v admit_v of_o a_o low_a sense_n than_o that_o the_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v at_o least_o a_o mean_n of_o that_o communion_n because_o allege_v by_o he_o as_o a_o proof_n or_o at_o least_o as_o a_o illustration_n of_o their_o real_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o for_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o or_o other_o man_n communion_n with_o those_o devil_n to_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o therefore_o neither_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o real_a fellowship_n with_o devil_n but_o only_o with_o a_o sign_n or_o semblance_n of_o it_o which_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o st._n paul_n charge_v the_o partaker_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n with_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n as_o that_o too_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n i_o shall_v leave_v all_o sober_a man_n to_o judge_v such_o evidence_n there_o be_v from_o that_o one_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sign_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o no_o less_o confirm_v by_o a_o effect_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o one_o of_o its_o symbol_n and_o which_o be_v in_o that_o place_n by_o a_o usual_a synecdoche_n set_v to_o denote_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n that_o i_o mean_v where_o st._n paul_n affirm_v 12.13_o affirm_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o that_o we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o forego_n mention_n of_o baptism_n make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o cup_n or_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o we_o can_v without_o great_a violence_n to_o the_o word_n understand_v less_o by_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n than_o our_o partake_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o of_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v no_o doubt_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a one_o to_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o that_o blood_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n import_v somewhat_o more_o even_o in_o common_a understanding_n than_o to_o receive_v a_o naked_a sign_n of_o they_o and_o though_o i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n institution_n have_v be_v charge_v with_o mean_a thought_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v what_o our_o cousin_n 2._o cousin_n hist_o transubstant_n papal_n cap._n 2._o have_v collect_v upon_o this_o argument_n and_o particular_o what_o he_o quote_v from_o bucer_n ibid._n bucer_n ibid._n will_v find_v that_o they_o always_o think_v or_o at_o least_o now_o do_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o exhibit_v give_v and_o take_v together_o with_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o signify_v by_o they_o but_o because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o at_o present_a concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o what_o kind_n of_o mean_n it_o be_v how_o it_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o we_o receive_v they_o by_o it_o therefore_o inquire_v we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v what_o our_o church_n deliver_v in_o these_o particular_n and_o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o our_o church_n orthodoxy_n therein_o now_o though_o we_o may_v not_o perhaps_o find_v in_o any_o monument_n of_o our_o church_n a_o distinct_a and_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n before_o propose_v yet_o we_o may_v find_v that_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o article_n of_o our_o church_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o general_a answer_n to_o they_o all_o and_o for_o a_o particular_a answer_n too_o to_o the_o last_o of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la must_v be_v say_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n only_o and_o again_o that_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o take_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n for_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v or_o drunken_a in_o the_o supper_n after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n only_o that_o supper_n must_v so_o far_o forth_o be_v a_o mean_n pure_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a the_o conveyance_n thereof_o of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o also_o and_o if_o again_z the_o mean_a whereby_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o take_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n then_o do_v we_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o church_n receive_v they_o by_o faith_n which_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o question_n propose_v to_o all_o which_o if_o we_o add_v our_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n even_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n holy_a institution_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o a_o more_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v and_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v reason_n enough_o to_o allow_v for_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o premise_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a mean_a as_o depend_v for_o the_o force_n of_o it_o not_o upon_o any_o virtue_n that_o be_v infuse_v into_o it_o and_o much_o less_o upon_o any_o natural_a union_n there_o be_v between_o that_o and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o our_o receive_n it_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n holy_a institution_n and_o god_n bestow_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n upon_o such_o a_o reception_n of_o it_o it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n
will_v be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o literal_o speak_v one_o thing_n can_v be_v another_o unless_o it_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n it_o must_v be_v substantial_o change_v into_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o who_o say_v that_o literal_o speak_v one_o thing_n can_v be_v another_o unless_o it_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v either_o mean_a that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o stand_v the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o even_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n if_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v their_o meaning_n they_o say_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v of_o force_n to_o persuade_v that_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v another_o even_o by_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v because_o stand_v the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o same_o time_n any_o thing_n be_v substantial_o change_v into_o another_o it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o which_o it_o sometime_o be_v and_o can_v therefore_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o who_o say_v that_o literal_o speak_v one_o thing_n can_v be_v another_o unless_o it_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mean_v thereby_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o even_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o from_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o press_v upon_o our_o belief_n the_o contradiction_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o that_o that_o there_o be_v thing_n to_o which_o even_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n can_v reach_v but_o leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n where_o the_o like_a impossibility_n occur_v to_o order_v our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n according_o and_o consequent_o if_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n lead_v to_o they_o to_o abdicate_v that_o and_o impose_v upon_o it_o a_o figurative_a one_o which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v a_o necessity_n of_o put_v a_o figurative_a sense_n upon_o those_o very_a word_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o present_a consideration_n for_o how_o be_v it_o more_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o make_v bread_n continue_v bread_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n than_o it_o be_v to_o make_v that_o body_n continue_v a_o body_n to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o not_o circumscribe_v as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o it_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v in_o ten_o thousand_o other_o and_o as_o many_o more_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o consecrate_v so_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o to_o believe_v that_o if_o by_o the_o word_n this_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v mean_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n any_o substantial_a change_n of_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o they_o and_o there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o if_o by_o the_o word_n this_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v mean_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o now_o give_v you_o for_o either_o our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o bread_n by_o it_o and_o then_o the_o former_a exception_n will_v recur_v or_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o word_n of_o any_o change_n whatsoever_o and_o much_o less_o of_o that_o substantial_a change_n which_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v infer_v from_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o the_o change_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o former_a word_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v literal_o understand_v there_o be_v enough_o to_o oppose_v against_o it_o from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o particular_o from_o those_o which_o represent_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o remain_v after_o consecration_n such_o as_o they_o be_v that_o mention_v it_o as_o eat_v by_o the_o communicant_n 28._o communicant_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o as_o the_o communion_n 10.16_o communion_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o of_o that_o body_n which_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o symbol_n of_o for_o how_o be_v that_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v not_o now_o any_o existence_n or_o how_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o have_v no_o be_v of_o its_o own_o but_o it_o may_v be_v for_o all_o st._n paul_n name_n it_o bread_n he_o mean_v nothing_o such_o but_o either_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n or_o only_o those_o species_n themselves_o i_o will_v not_o now_o say_v though_o i_o may_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v a_o very_a uncertain_a thing_n if_o such_o force_a interpretation_n as_o these_o be_v easy_o admit_v but_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o interpretation_n alone_o will_v fit_v the_o text_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o admit_v they_o both_o for_o thus_o for_o instance_n though_o we_o shall_v allow_v the_o word_n bread_n to_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n where_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o its_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o communicant_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o allow_v it_o the_o same_o signification_n where_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o we_o shall_v allow_v the_o word_n bread_n to_o signify_v only_o the_o species_n thereof_o where_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o its_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o with_o the_o like_a reason_n allow_v it_o the_o same_o signification_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o communicant_n because_o it_o be_v such_o bread_n as_o make_v the_o unworthy_a eater_n of_o it_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n 11.27_o body_n 1_o cor._n 11.27_o which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n nothing_o but_o the_o eat_n of_o that_o body_n itself_o can_v do_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o word_n bread_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o sometime_o also_o for_o those_o species_n themselves_o but_o beside_o that_o as_o tully_n sometime_o speak_v concern_v those_o that_o assign_v atom_n a_o motion_n of_o declination_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o allot_v word_n their_o respective_a province_n and_o prescribe_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v signify_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a place_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n can_v without_o great_a violence_n to_o the_o text_n be_v impose_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o if_o as_o be_v probable_a enough_o the_o bread_n be_v then_o break_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n eucharist_n before_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n pass_v upon_o it_o no_o other_o bread_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o than_o true_a and_o proper_a bread_n and_o not_o either_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n separate_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o agreeable_a hereto_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n and_o which_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a here_o because_o it_o have_v not_o only_o no_o clear_a revelation_n against_o it_o but_z as_o appear_v from_o the_o premise_n have_v plain_a revelation_n for_o it_o for_o whatever_o pretence_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n where_o there_o be_v any_o just_a surmise_n of_o revelation_n be_v against_o it_o yet_o can_v there_o not_o certain_o be_v any_o where_o there_o be_v not_o only_a no_o such_o surmise_n but_o as_o plain_a and_o express_v revelation_n as_o can_v be_v reasonable_o desire_v to_o question_v our_o sense_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v to_o question_v revelation_n also_o because_o concur_v with_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o only_o if_o any_o think_v that_o revelation_n not_o to_o be_v clear_a enough_o because_o as_o have_v be_v sometime_o suggest_v st._n paul_n may_v as_o well_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bread_n to_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o as_o moses_n 7.12_o moses_n exod._n 7.12_o do_v that_o of_o a_o rod_n to_o those_o serpent_n which_o arise_v from_o
form_n and_o figure_n and_o circumscription_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o become_v immortal_a and_o above_o corruption_n and_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worship_v by_o every_o creature_n as_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o if_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o even_o now_o as_o two_o distinct_a and_o different_a one_o and_o not_o one_o nature_n swallow_v up_o into_o the_o other_o we_o also_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n aught_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a however_o dignify_v with_o a_o noble_a relation_n yet_o as_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v advance_v to_o it_o for_o theodoret_n argue_v the_o distinction_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n from_o the_o distinction_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o particular_o from_o that_o sacrament_n continue_v in_o its_o former_a nature_n and_o essence_n must_v consequent_o suppose_v that_o to_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n then_o know_v and_o confess_v as_o from_o which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o reasonable_o have_v argue_v the_o other_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a indeed_o that_o even_o these_o passage_n have_v meet_v with_o subtle_a evasion_n and_o such_o as_o show_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o art_n of_o those_o that_o frame_v they_o but_o as_o whosoever_o shall_v compare_v they_o with_o those_o word_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v rather_o subtle_a than_o solid_a so_o they_o put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o their_o respective_a author_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v will_v make_v they_o look_v rather_o like_o sophister_n than_o father_n of_o the_o church_n like_o man_n who_o intend_v to_o impose_v upon_o their_o disciple_n rather_o than_o to_o enlighten_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o what_o other_o will_v it_o have_v be_v in_o theodoret_n to_o have_v argue_v against_o the_o change_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o the_o divine_a essence_n from_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o symbol_n of_o it_o in_o their_o essence_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v no_o more_o thereby_o than_o that_o they_o remain_v what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o outward_a appearance_n as_o the_o romanist_n be_v willing_a to_o understand_v he_o or_o as_o they_o be_v sometime_o please_v to_o phrase_n it_o in_o their_o outward_a substance_n for_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n also_o may_v have_v remain_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n thereof_o and_o yet_o have_v be_v as_o substantial_o change_v into_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o ancient_n represent_v the_o sacramental_a element_n as_o continue_v what_o they_o be_v and_o thereby_o sufficient_o impugn_v that_o substantial_a change_n of_o they_o into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o this_o first_o assertion_n import_v they_o represent_v they_o also_o as_o type_n and_o symbol_n and_o image_n thereof_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v therefore_o think_v as_o distinct_a thing_n from_o they_o no_o like_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a nor_o indeed_o any_o more_o capable_a of_o be_v so_o than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o different_a from_o it_o now_o how_o stand_v the_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n can_v these_o title_n be_v admit_v or_o what_o be_v there_o to_o build_v that_o typicalness_n or_o symbolicalness_n or_o resemblance_n on_o certain_o no_v other_o than_o those_o airy_a species_n thereof_o which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o maintain_v they_o have_v themselves_o no_o subject_n to_o uphold_v they_o but_o as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_n believe_v any_o such_o species_n and_o one_o sint_fw-la one_o august_n ep_v ad_fw-la dardan_n 57_o tolle_o ipsa_fw-la corporae_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la corporum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la ubi_fw-la sint_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la si_fw-la mole_n ipsa_fw-la corporis_fw-la quantacunque_fw-la vel_fw-la quantulacunque_fw-la sit_fw-la penitus_fw-la auseratur_fw-la qualitates_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la ubi_fw-la sint_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la mole_n metiendae_fw-la sint_fw-la of_o the_o learnede_a of_o they_o deny_v the_o possibility_n thereof_o so_o they_o sometime_o place_v the_o symbolicalness_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n in_o such_o property_n thereof_o as_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o other_o than_o their_o respective_a substance_n for_o thus_o they_o apparent_o do_v when_o they_o represent_v they_o as_o symbol_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o sevelal_a grain_n and_o several_a grape_n as_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o respective_a member_n of_o it_o this_o import_v the_o union_n of_o several_a substance_n into_o a_o mass_n or_o body_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o be_v much_o more_o a_o substance_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o aggregation_n of_o they_o 2._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o premise_n how_o little_a ground_n there_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n we_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n to_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v even_o that_o those_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o retain_v nothing_o of_o what_o they_o be_v before_o save_v only_o the_o species_n thereof_o for_o if_o they_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v substantial_o change_v how_o much_o less_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o retain_v nothing_o of_o what_o they_o be_v save_v only_o the_o species_n thereof_o but_o as_o this_o assertion_n whatever_o it_o be_v have_v something_o peculiar_a in_o it_o in_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o may_v not_o therefore_o be_v amiss_o especial_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n seem_v to_o have_v make_v a_o peculiar_a article_n of_o it_o to_o consider_v it_o apart_o and_o both_o inquire_v what_o ground_n it_o have_v to_o support_v itself_o and_o oppose_v proper_a reason_n to_o it_o in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o will_v consider_v it_o as_o import_v first_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o second_o as_o import_v that_o the_o species_n or_o accident_n thereof_o do_v if_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v mean_v no_o more_o thereby_o than_o that_o nothing_o thereof_o remain_v in_o the_o form_n or_o essence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v not_o by_o their_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n they_o may_v then_o be_v think_v to_o say_v somewhat_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o foundation_n in_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n because_o those_o word_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o they_o but_o then_o as_o they_o must_v also_o suppose_v that_o the_o matter_n thereof_o remain_v though_o in_o another_o form_n or_o essence_n because_o otherwise_o the_o substance_n thereof_o will_v not_o be_v change_v but_o annihilate_v so_o they_o must_v suppose_v too_o a_o addition_n make_v thereby_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o a_o new_a accession_n of_o matter_n to_o it_o which_o be_v grant_v the_o change_n will_v be_v make_v not_o into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o transubstantiation_n be_v before_o say_v to_o import_v but_o only_o into_o that_o part_n thereof_o into_o which_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v change_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v mean_v thereby_o that_o nothing_o remain_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o other_o substance_n they_o then_o do_v not_o only_o destroy_v the_o change_n of_o they_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n because_o that_o change_n suppose_v the_o former_a matter_n of_o they_o to_o abide_v though_o in_o another_o form_n or_o essence_n but_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n of_o sound_v
under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o they_o thereby_o ascribe_v the_o break_n or_o shed_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n rather_o to_o the_o species_n under_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v than_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o assertion_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o and_o our_o saviour_n word_n as_o to_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o both_o profess_v to_o entreat_v of_o there_o be_v no_o less_o signal_n a_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o to_o the_o existence_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o will_v be_v a_o yet_o far_o prejudice_n against_o the_o infer_v of_o this_o assertion_n from_o they_o for_o whereas_o the_o utmost_a that_o our_o saviour_n word_n can_v be_v think_v to_o import_v be_v the_o simple_a existence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o assertion_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o proceed_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o exist_v under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n as_o that_o too_o not_o only_o under_o the_o species_n of_o their_o proper_a element_n but_o under_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o they_o which_o how_o different_a it_o be_v from_o the_o importance_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n will_v not_o be_v difficult_a for_o those_o to_o see_v who_o can_v discern_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o proceed_v also_o to_o determine_v the_o modus_fw-la of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n word_n do_v not_o express_o affirm_v the_o exi_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o sacramental_a species_n yet_o they_o say_v that_o from_o which_o it_o may_v by_o just_a consequence_n be_v deduce_v if_o they_o do_v i_o willing_o yield_v they_o say_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o present_a assertion_n but_o i_o say_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o which_o can_v give_v countenanee_n to_o such_o a_o surmise_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o those_o sacramental_a species_n under_o which_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v suppose_v to_o exist_v if_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o concern_v those_o species_n it_o must_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o they_o also_o into_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n into_o which_o their_o respective_a substance_n be_v change_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v the_o word_n over_o be_v no_o doubt_n species_n as_o well_o as_o substance_n and_o those_o species_n therefore_o as_o well_o as_o their_o substance_n to_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o change_n if_o those_o word_n be_v intend_v to_o effect_v one_o 4._o now_o though_o these_o be_v difficulty_n enough_o to_o choke_v any_o indifferent_a man_n belief_n if_o they_o do_v not_o also_o trouble_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o lest_o either_o they_o or_o we_o shall_v want_v any_o thing_n to_o exercise_v it_o or_o improve_v the_o meritoriousness_n thereof_o they_o proceed_v to_o assert_v in_o express_a term_n that_o this_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o real_o and_o substantial_o contain_v in_o or_o under_o those_o species_n under_o which_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o exist_v i_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o allege_v any_o of_o those_o difficulty_n wherewith_o this_o assertion_n be_v encumber_a because_o it_o may_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o do_v that_o when_o we_o have_v inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o as_o those_o difficulty_n be_v apparent_a enough_o to_o make_v any_o man_n stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n when_o such_o assertion_n as_o these_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o so_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o advance_v they_o as_o to_o see_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o confidence_n in_o it_o which_o whether_o they_o have_v or_o no_o let_v those_o person_n judge_v who_o consider_v first_o what_o can_v never_o be_v too_o often_o inculcate_v that_o whatever_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o a_o substantial_a presence_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v for_o the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o a_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v for_o so_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o and_o not_o for_o the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o glorify_a one_o neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v that_o they_o also_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v break_v and_o shed_v in_o their_o respective_a species_n and_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v debar_v the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o substantial_a presence_n which_o they_o advance_v for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o thereby_o than_o that_o those_o species_n be_v break_v and_o shed_v as_o appear_v from_o their_o represent_v the_o immolation_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o bloodless_a one_o so_o it_o be_v alike_o evident_a therefore_o that_o they_o mean_v not_o such_o a_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o text_n advance_v and_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o argue_v the_o substantial_a presence_n thereof_o from_o it_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o tridentine_a father_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o mean_v christ_n glorify_a one_o and_o consequent_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o present_a word_n yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o substantial_a presence_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o they_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o can_v give_v any_o countenance_n to_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o look_v that_o way_n it_o be_v manifest_o that_o be_v which_o connect_v the_o subject_a and_o predicate_v together_o because_o the_o word_n which_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o make_v use_n of_o to_o press_v we_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o substantial_a presence_n which_o they_o inculcate_v but_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n do_v not_o reach_v it_o because_o have_v a_o respect_n only_o to_o that_o whether_o body_n or_o blood_n to_o which_o it_o be_v prefix_v and_o not_o as_o it_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o betoken_v a_o substantial_a presence_n of_o a_o glorify_a christ_n to_o both_o of_o they_o together_o for_o though_o the_o tridentine_a father_n assert_v that_o the_o glorify_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v indifferent_o under_o the_o species_n of_o either_o element_n yet_o only_o the_o body_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o wine_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v therefore_o not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o prove_v any_o substantial_a presence_n of_o they_o because_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o blood_n though_o they_o may_v be_v virtual_o and_o objective_o present_a to_o we_o when_o consider_v apart_o yet_o can_v be_v substantial_o present_a but_o by_o a_o real_a union_n and_o connexion_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v now_o as_o where_o there_o be_v so_o little_a ground_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o substantial_a presence_n there_o may_v be_v place_n for_o allege_v argument_n against_o it_o both_o from_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o though_o sense_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o certain_a revelation_n of_o god_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o they_o may_v be_v where_o no_o such_o revelation_n do_v appear_v so_o especial_o if_o we_o find_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o offer_v be_v such_o as_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o revelation_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n put_v into_o our_o mouth_n by_o it_o for_o such_o i_o account_v that_o which_o sense_n offer_v we_o for_o that_o be_v be_v bread_n and_o not_o a_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n or_o mouth_n and_o from_o thence_o transmit_v to_o our_o stomach_n our_o eye_n and_o touch_v and_o taste_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o much_o less_o that_o glorify_a body_n which_o the_o romanist_n will_v persuade_v we_o into_o for_o what_o other_o be_v that_o argument_n for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o i_o mean_v which_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o offer_v
that_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o point_v out_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o he_o but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v have_v this_o certain_a signification_n in_o the_o general_n as_o to_o point_v to_o somewhat_o that_o natural_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_a to_o which_o it_o relate_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o only_o a_o accident_n thereof_o so_o it_o may_v so_o far_o forth_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v alter_v from_o its_o native_a signification_n to_o a_o foreign_a one_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n this_o argument_n be_v intend_v to_o impugn_v but_o leave_v such_o nicety_n as_o these_o to_o such_o as_o take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v with_o more_o freedom_n apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o as_o be_v no_o doubt_n more_o for_o our_o profit_n consider_v what_o they_o allege_v from_o thence_o to_o impugn_v the_o figurativeness_n of_o this_o so_o much_o controvert_v word_n be_v where_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o occurr_n be_v that_o in_o those_o word_n which_o respect_v the_o cup_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a greek_a be_v want_v in_o st._n luke_n for_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v it_o be_v not_o want_v in_o s._n paul_n though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o its_o usual_a order_n and_o this_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v be_v make_v one_o of_o those_o potent_a argument_n which_o confound_v piscator_fw-la and_o cause_v he_o after_o he_o have_v many_o year_n stout_o defend_v the_o figurativeness_n thereof_o to_o retract_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o as_o i_o see_v no_o such_o force_n in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o argument_n to_o occasion_n any_o change_n of_o opinion_n so_o the_o word_n be_v be_v so_o often_o understand_v that_o st._n luke_n may_v upon_o that_o account_n take_v the_o less_o care_n to_o express_v it_o especial_o have_v before_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o element_n and_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o press_v hard_o upon_o the_o suppose_a figurativeness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n for_o aught_o appear_v have_v no_o word_n to_o express_v be_v or_o be_v and_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o when_o he_o pronounce_v the_o present_a proposition_n to_o have_v utter_v they_o without_o any_o word_n to_o answer_v to_o it_o only_o mention_v this_o my_o body_n and_o this_o my_o blood_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n which_o suppose_v one_o will_v think_v the_o figurativeness_n of_o those_o proposition_n shall_v not_o be_v place_v where_o we_o have_v do_v it_o and_o because_o there_o seem_v nothing_o else_o to_o place_v it_o in_o to_o be_v utter_o banish_v from_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o evangelist_n translate_n those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o the_o word_n be_v though_o not_o express_v yet_o be_v always_o understand_v by_o the_o hebrew_n so_o to_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o destroy_v the_o literal_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o figurative_a because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v either_o express_v or_o understand_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n therefore_o that_o they_o who_o advance_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o proposition_n place_v that_o literal_a sense_n in_o the_o word_n be_v though_o it_o be_v rather_o suppose_v than_o express_v by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n may_v we_o place_v the_o figurativeness_n thereof_o in_o it_o and_o interpret_v those_o proposition_n by_o it_o one_o only_a argument_n remain_v if_o yet_o it_o deserve_v that_o name_n that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o can_v bring_v man_n to_o a_o setledness_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o give_v we_o any_o good_a assurance_n when_o we_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o christ_n judgment-seat_n they_o who_o run_v after_o trope_n and_o figure_n know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o much_o less_o likely_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n or_o in_o that_o more_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o as_o it_o be_v now_o pretty_a evident_a that_o they_o who_o follow_v a_o figurative_a sense_n be_v neither_o so_o uncertain_a in_o themselves_o nor_o so_o different_a from_o one_o another_o 2._o another_o vid._n cousin_n hist_o trans_fw-la papal_n cap._n 2._o that_o any_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n reproach_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n so_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v so_o far_o from_o come_v to_o any_o settledness_n in_o this_o affair_n that_o they_o can_v agree_v what_o that_o literal_a sense_n be_v and_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v more_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o future_a stand_n at_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n than_o a_o sincere_a pursuit_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o belief_n they_o have_v it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o they_o by_o we_o so_o will_v it_o be_v hope_v be_v as_o easy_o grant_v to_o we_o by_o they_o when_o they_o consider_v more_o calm_o of_o our_o opinion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o 2._o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n in_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o whatever_o can_v be_v fair_o deduce_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a issue_n of_o christianity_n yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o that_o which_o we_o call_v consubstantiation_n and_o they_o though_o improper_o enough_o a_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v receive_v any_o countenance_n from_o it_o for_o not_o only_o do_v the_o lutheran_n maintain_v a_o simple_a presence_n of_o they_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o so_o intimate_v a_o presence_n also_o that_o they_o and_o the_o sacramental_a element_n make_v up_o one_o compound_n by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o union_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o god_n or_o man_n so_o that_o which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v by_o that_o union_n of_o they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n affirm_v to_o be_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o impropriety_n or_o figure_n consequent_o whereto_o as_o our_o saviour_n call_v this_o compound_v thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o st._n paul_n may_v as_o well_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n where_o he_o speak_v so_o often_o of_o its_o be_v eat_v or_o drunken_a by_o both_o the_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a partaker_n of_o it_o now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o find_v such_o a_o doctrine_n on_o what_o be_v there_o in_o they_o that_o they_o themselves_o can_v think_v of_o any_o moment_n to_o infer_v it_o nothing_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v discern_v but_o the_o neuter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hoc_fw-la and_o which_o because_o it_o agree_v not_o in_o gender_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bread_n must_v be_v take_v not_o adjective_o but_o substantive_o and_o consequent_o for_o that_o complexum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o compound_v thing_n which_o they_o advance_v but_o if_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hoc_fw-la be_v of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n do_v not_o hinder_v its_o refer_v to_o the_o bread_n if_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o impropriety_n in_o construction_n when_o so_o refer_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o best_a author_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a last_o if_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hoc_fw-la may_v as_o well_o be_v render_v this_o thing_n mean_v the_o bread_n before_o speak_v of_o as_o this_o compound_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o 3_o heretofore_o part_v 3_o declare_v at_o large_a then_o be_v all_o this_o presence_n and_o union_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o foundation_n in_o the_o text_n and_o they_o must_v either_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o christ_n mean_v no_o more_o by_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n than_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o or_o that_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n transubstantiate_v into_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n or_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v utter_o
ignorant_a and_o be_v not_o curious_a to_o inquire_v and_o much_o less_o of_o courage_n enough_o to_o determine_v for_o as_o for_o whatever_o else_o they_o advance_v upon_o this_o head_n it_o be_v either_o found_v upon_o this_o suppose_a union_n or_o tend_v only_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o because_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o consider_v i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o speak_v again_o unto_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v any_o compound_n thing_n by_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o much_o less_o such_o a_o compound_n thing_n as_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n without_o which_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n so_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n give_v this_o great_a presumption_n against_o it_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n they_o do_v not_o set_v the_o simple_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o this_o to_o express_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o great_a predication_n but_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cup_n to_o it_o for_o beside_o that_o that_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o mean_v no_o other_o by_o it_o than_o that_o cup_n which_o they_o before_o affirm_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v take_v and_o which_o to_o be_v sure_o do_v not_o then_o contain_v that_o compound_n thing_n which_o the_o lutheran_n advance_v st._n paul_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n drink_v of_o it_o oppose_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o this_o bread_n and_o so_o offer_v a_o yet_o great_a presumption_n against_o our_o understanding_n it_o of_o any_o other_o part_n ix_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o content_n the_o foundation_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n show_v from_o some_o former_a discourse_n to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o as_o deliver_v by_o he_o as_o apply_v to_o those_o element_n that_o be_v to_o put_v it_o on_o by_o the_o minister_n execute_v the_o command_n of_o it_o and_o by_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o promise_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o former_a the_o subject_n of_o the_o present_a enquiry_n and_o his_o pronounce_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la etc._n etc._n show_v not_o to_o be_v it_o from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v what_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o word_n more_o particular_o consider_v and_o evidence_n make_v that_o as_o there_o want_v not_o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o communion-office_n that_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o relation_n so_o that_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o now_o have_v nor_o when_o christ_n himself_o use_v they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o produce_v it_o what_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v or_o what_o that_o be_v which_o consecrate_v those_o element_n which_o be_v to_o put_v it_o on_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v out_o from_o some_o former_a discourse_n and_o those_o element_n according_o consider_v either_o as_o be_v to_o become_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o as_o be_v to_o become_v also_o a_o mean_n of_o communicate_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o we_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o the_o former_a of_o these_o relation_n bring_v about_o by_o a_o declaration_n of_o those_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o element_n be_v intend_v whether_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o any_o other_o the_o latter_a by_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o resolution_n to_o compromise_v the_o quarrel_n that_o have_v arisen_a in_o this_o argument_n upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n for_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o consecration_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o priest_n and_z on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n those_o quarrel_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v accommodate_v by_o attribute_v that_o power_n to_o the_o institution_n rather_o as_o apply_v than_o as_o deliver_v and_o as_o apply_v also_o by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n more_o than_o by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o it_o iv_o have_v thus_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o and_o of_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o they_o my_o propose_a method_n oblige_v i_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o relation_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n what_o that_o be_v which_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o it_o and_o make_v they_o become_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n now_o though_o that_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v satisfy_v already_o and_o so_o may_v seem_v less_o necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v a_o second_o time_n yet_o because_o what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o it_o lie_v dispersedly_z in_o several_a discourse_n and_o will_v therefore_o require_v more_o pain_n to_o put_v it_o together_o than_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o impose_v upon_o my_o reader_n and_o because_o too_o many_o thing_n may_v and_o must_v be_v add_v to_o it_o to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o more_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o this_o affair_n i_o shall_v though_o so_o much_o the_o more_o brief_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o say_v and_o add_v far_a light_n and_o strength_n to_o it_o in_o the_o general_a i_o observe_v from_o what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o 3._o elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o sacr._n in_o gen._n part_n 2_o 3._o discourse_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o present_a sacrament_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o deliver_v by_o he_o for_o so_o it_o have_v no_o more_o influence_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o upon_o those_o of_o our_o ordinary_a repast_n but_o as_o apply_v to_o those_o particular_a element_n that_o be_v to_o put_v on_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n i_o observe_v far_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o command_n and_o promise_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o this_o sacramental_a relation_n in_o the_o element_n it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o by_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o those_o command_n and_o by_o a_o like_a completion_n of_o its_o promise_n the_o consequent_a whereof_o will_v be_v three_o that_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n by_o the_o steward_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o execution_n of_o its_o command_n and_o on_o the_o other_o by_o christ_n himself_o as_o to_o who_o alone_o belong_v the_o completion_n of_o the_o other_o that_o though_o that_o application_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o most_o efficacy_n towards_o the_o produce_v of_o this_o sacramental_a relation_n and_o in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n the_o only_a one_o which_o can_v make_v those_o element_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n yet_o that_o that_o application_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o steward_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o neither_o can_v man_n expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v convert_v those_o element_n into_o a_o sacrament_n unless_o what_o he_o enjoin_v concern_v they_o be_v first_o observe_v by_o the_o other_o i_o observe_v last_o that_o when_o question_n be_v make_v in_o this_o particular_a what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o sacramental_a relation_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n what_o that_o be_v which_o consecrate_v the_o sacramental_a element_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o relation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o steward_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o dispose_v christ_n to_o perform_v his_o part_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o cause_v those_o element_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v
that_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o we_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o sacramental_a element_n as_o be_v to_o become_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o according_o to_o represent_v they_o both_o to_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o those_o of_o other_o so_o it_o can_v but_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o declare_v whether_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o other_o for_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v design_v and_o what_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o represent_v for_o those_o element_n 2._o element_n expl._n of_o the_o sacr._n in_o gen._n part_n 2._o be_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o representation_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v by_o they_o as_o by_o their_o own_o force_n to_o suggest_v they_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v intend_v be_v much_o less_o so_o clear_a a_o representation_n of_o they_o as_o to_o invite_v those_o to_o reflect_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v either_o slow_a of_o understanding_n or_o otherwise_o indispose_v to_o contemplate_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n it_o can_v but_o be_v think_v necessary_a even_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o word_n as_o may_v declare_v to_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n they_o be_v appoint_v otherwise_o man_n may_v either_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o a_o pure_o civil_a action_n or_o if_o the_o person_n that_o administer_v it_o and_o other_o such_o like_a circumstance_n prompt_v they_o to_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o a_o religious_a one_o yet_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o be_v either_o different_a from_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o due_a intendment_n of_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o that_o eucharist_n which_o our_o saviour_n celebrate_v with_o his_o disciple_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o declaration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o admonish_v they_o to_o take_v what_o he_o give_v as_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v make_v so_o before_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o thence_o that_o he_o think_v such_o a_o declaration_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o manifest_v his_o end_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v no_o way_n unlikely_a but_o rather_o high_o probable_a that_o he_o interlay_v that_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n wherewith_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_v the_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o a_o declaration_n of_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v by_o he_o it_o appear_v not_o otherwise_o how_o that_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n can_v have_v fit_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n or_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o intend_v it_o with_o that_o devotion_n which_o the_o importance_n thereof_o require_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o sacramental_a element_n as_o be_v to_o become_v a_o mean_n of_o communicate_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o we_o and_o which_o be_v but_o consequent_a thereto_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o so_o it_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n for_o give_v he_o to_o die_v who_o crucify_a body_n and_o blood_n this_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v to_o convey_v and_o by_o prayer_n to_o he_o on_o the_o other_o to_o make_v those_o element_n become_v the_o communion_n of_o they_o the_o former_a because_o thanksgiving_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n bless_v they_o and_o moreover_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o this_o sacrament_n towards_o god_n and_o which_o therefore_o unless_o we_o comply_v with_o we_o can_v reasonable_o hope_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o latter_a because_o as_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o show_v prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o thanksgiving_n and_o because_o it_o be_v undoubted_o the_o general_n mean_v appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o benefit_n whatsoever_o which_o thing_n how_o momentous_a soever_o i_o have_v thus_o light_o pass_v over_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o sufficient_o elsewhere_o and_o particular_o where_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o of_o that_o thanksgiving_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v bless_v it_o that_o which_o in_o my_o opinion_n ought_v more_o especial_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o former_a resolution_n to_o compromise_v those_o quarrel_n which_o have_v for_o some_o time_n be_v raise_v in_o this_o argument_n for_o whilst_o some_o contend_v earnest_o for_o consecration_n by_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n as_o they_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v affirm_v to_o consecrate_v by_o it_o and_o of_o justin_n martyr_n origen_n and_o several_a other_o represent_v the_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o become_v what_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v over_o they_o and_o whilst_o other_o again_o contend_v as_o earnest_o that_o they_o be_v make_v such_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o allege_v with_o the_o same_o heat_n irenaeus_n his_o affirm_v 2._o affirm_v adu._n haeres_fw-la li._n 5._o cap._n 2._o the_o mix_a cup_n and_o break_a bread_n to_o become_v the_o eucharist_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o st._n augustine_n more_o celebrate_a saying_n that_o let_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n they_o say_v thing_n which_o will_v be_v easy_o make_v to_o agree_v with_o each_o other_o if_o they_o who_o allege_v they_o will_v but_o hear_v one_o another_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n apply_v as_o that_o institution_n direct_v which_o consecrate_v the_o element_n into_o those_o several_a relation_n which_o they_o assume_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n of_o institution_n declare_v which_o contribute_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o make_n of_o those_o element_n become_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o then_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o its_o command_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n contribute_v to_o those_o relation_n which_o do_v most_o ennoble_v they_o even_o those_o by_o which_o the_o element_n become_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o not_o by_o any_o force_n which_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n thereof_o as_o aquinas_n make_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_n sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la to_o do_v but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o institution_n which_o prescribe_v they_o and_o by_o their_o natural_a aptitude_n to_o dispose_v god_n to_o who_o alone_o such_o great_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o give_v the_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n those_o most_o excellent_a relation_n and_o efficacy_n part_n x._o of_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o content_n entrance_n make_v with_o inquire_v how_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o therein_o again_o whether_o that_o bread_n wherewith_o it_o be_v celebrate_v aught_o to_o be_v break_v and_o whether_o he_o who_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o otherwise_o to_o make_v a_o offering_n unto_o god_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o make_v a_o tender_a of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o to_o men._n that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v break_v as_o that_o too_o for_o the_o better_a representation_n of_o the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n assert_v against_o the_o lutheran_n and_o their_o argument_n against_o it_o produce_v and_o answer_v whether_o he_o who_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o otherwise_o to_o make_v a_o offering_n to_o god_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o next_o place_n inquire_v into_o and_o after_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o affair_n consideration_n have_v of_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n establish_v it_o the_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o more_o particular_o animadvert_v upon_o and_o show_v not_o to_o denote_v such_o a_o offer_v whether_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o refer_v to_o the_o several_a thing_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o particular_o to_o what_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v or_o enjoin_v the_o apostle_n
that_o doctrine_n savour_v at_o all_o of_o popery_n because_o the_o signification_n we_o give_v to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o what_o the_o papist_n suggest_v and_o indeed_o no_o other_o than_o the_o institution_n itself_o offer_v to_o we_o for_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o lutheran_n believe_v that_o the_o host_n ought_v to_o be_v break_v into_o just_a three_o part_n or_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v by_o they_o for_o it_o so_o i_o see_v as_o little_a how_o our_o doctrine_n minister_n to_o socinianism_n even_o in_o the_o point_n that_o be_v now_o before_o we_o because_o though_o we_o declare_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o have_v be_v intend_v for_o a_o representation_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucify_a body_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v that_o that_o be_v the_o sole_a intendment_n of_o that_o and_o other_o the_o usance_n of_o the_o present_a sacrament_n but_o that_o as_o christ_n mean_v we_o shall_v show_v forth_o by_o they_o what_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v also_o thereby_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o 2._o but_o not_o any_o long_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n because_o as_o i_o suppose_v sufficient_o clear_v let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o inquire_v because_o a_o question_n of_o far_o great_a moment_n whether_o he_o who_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o otherwise_o to_o make_v a_o offer_n to_o god_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o to_o make_v a_o tender_a of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o to_o man_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o be_v well_o know_v avow_v that_o to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n appoint_v priest_n to_o offer_v they_o for_o my_o more_o advantageous_a resolution_n whereof_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o what_o they_o who_o advance_v this_o offer_n declare_v concern_v it_o 2._o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o 3._o oppose_v proper_a argument_n to_o it_o 1._o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v concern_v this_o pretend_a offer_v be_v that_o it_o have_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o christ_n sess_n 22._o cap._n 1_o 2._o &_o can._n 3._o or_o rather_o christ_n himself_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o the_o offer_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v no_o simple_a tender_a of_o it_o to_o the_o father_n but_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o up_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o according_o he_o himself_o sacrifice_v or_o slay_v in_o it_o but_o after_o a_o unbloody_a manner_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o only_o a_o eucharistical_a or_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n but_o a_o true_o propitiatory_a one_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o by_o which_o god_n be_v so_o far_o appease_v as_o to_o grant_v pardon_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o one_o and_o a_o refrigerium_fw-la to_o the_o other_o 2._o how_o well_o these_o thing_n agree_v either_o with_o one_o another_o or_o with_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n shall_v then_o be_v consider_v when_o i_o come_v to_o oppose_v proper_a argument_n to_o it_o my_o present_a business_n shall_v be_v to_o examine_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o show_v the_o vanity_n thereof_o where_o again_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o what_o the_o same_o council_n of_o trent_n offer_v for_o it_o and_o which_o therefore_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n must_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v either_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o now_o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n principal_o find_v itself_o upon_o in_o this_o affair_n be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o they_o up_o under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o other_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n those_o know_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o these_o word_n as_o that_o council_n tell_v we_o have_v be_v always_o understand_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o as_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o 7._o already_o part_n 7._o to_o show_v the_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o ground_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o just_a foundation_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o present_a sacrament_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v as_o little_a solidity_n in_o that_o suppose_a command_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o neither_o can_v those_o word_n be_v fair_o draw_v to_o signify_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v whatever_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v have_v that_o understanding_n of_o they_o that_o the_o word_n themselves_o can_v be_v fair_o draw_v to_o signify_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v they_o either_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o several_a thing_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o particular_o to_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v or_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v or_o as_o refer_v only_o to_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o immediate_o precede_v they_o and_o in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o signify_v the_o sacrifice_a or_o offer_v of_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o several_a thing_n before_o speak_v of_o even_o those_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v or_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v so_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o their_o be_v a_o command_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v any_o precedent_a mention_n of_o christ_n offer_v they_o up_o himself_o or_o any_o kind_n of_o intimation_n of_o his_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v it_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o two_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o by_o affirm_v by_o those_o who_o make_v the_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o to_o be_v those_o which_o constitute_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o offerer_n of_o it_o so_o i_o see_v as_o little_a reason_n for_o the_o affirm_v of_o the_o former_a how_o confident_o soever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n advance_v it_o for_o what_o mention_n can_v we_o expect_v for_o instance_n of_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o body_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n when_o till_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v not_o till_o he_o have_v do_v all_o appertain_a to_o that_o element_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n for_o christ_n to_o offer_v up_o because_o not_o to_o be_v till_o those_o word_n have_v pass_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v more_o force_n in_o the_o word_n do_v this_o as_o refer_v to_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o immediate_o precede_v they_o in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o signify_v the_o sacrifice_a or_o offer_v of_o they_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v or_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v little_a force_n in_o they_o but_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v first_o that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a appearance_n of_o their_o refer_v to_o the_o word_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o what_o st._n paul_n subjoin_v to_o they_o and_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n persuade_v for_o st._n paul_n infer_v upon_o those_o word_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n they_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o again_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v with_o relation_n to_o each_o element_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o have_v before_o enjoin_v they_o concern_v each_o in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o particular_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v they_o with_o that_o design_n which_o they_o of_o all_o man_n
ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v who_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la calix_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la for_o so_o the_o roman_a missal_n express_v they_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v before_o enjoin_v and_o particular_o of_o the_o disciple_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o thing_n give_v to_o they_o for_o if_o those_o very_a word_n refer_v to_o what_o be_v before_o enjoin_v and_o particular_o to_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v the_o thing_n give_v to_o they_o the_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o aught_o in_o reason_n to_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o no_o otherwise_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o as_o that_o be_v a_o inducement_n to_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o death_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v however_o because_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o the_o word_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n refer_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v somewhat_o about_o those_o that_o this_o precept_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v think_v to_o enjoin_v yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v advantage_v they_o that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v thereby_o sacrifice_n or_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o they_o for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o must_v have_v another_o sense_n than_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o put_v upon_o it_o yet_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o signify_v make_v as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_v especial_o when_o that_o sense_n be_v both_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o the_o most_o obvious_a one_o for_o so_o it_o will_v yet_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n these_o man_n have_v of_o their_o convert_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o produce_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o they_o and_o indeed_o as_o one_o will_v think_v that_o they_o who_o give_v the_o priest_n the_o privilege_n of_o make_v his_o god_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n because_o set_v those_o aside_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o from_o whence_o that_o power_n can_v be_v colourable_o deduce_v so_o one_o will_v think_v too_o that_o they_o shall_v secure_v to_o themselves_o that_o power_n before_o they_o pretend_v to_o offer_v he_o as_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o it_o but_o let_v that_o notion_n also_o how_o natural_a soever_o even_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v lay_v aside_o with_o the_o rest_n if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o other_o of_o sacrifice_v or_o offer_v yet_o how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o latter_a one_o ought_v to_o have_v place_n here_o or_o if_o it_o have_v that_o it_o denote_v such_o a_o sacrifice_a or_o offer_v as_o they_o advance_v for_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agreeable_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v or_o offer_v for_o so_o it_o do_v leu._n 15_o 15-30_a and_o in_o other_o place_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n version_n 〈◊〉_d version_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o as_o even_o there_o it_o come_v to_o have_v that_o sense_n rather_o from_o the_o matter_n entreat_v of_o than_o from_o any_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o present_a argument_n to_o determine_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n or_o oblige_v we_o to_o such_o a_o understanding_n of_o it_o though_o if_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v allow_v which_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o necessity_n of_o do_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reach_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v superstruct_v upon_o they_o because_o he_o who_o command_v man_n to_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o do_v rather_o enjoin_v a_o commemorative_n than_o expiatory_a one_o and_o consequent_o not_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v intend_v so_o little_o be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o how_o favourable_o soever_o consider_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o of_o such_o a_o offer_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n advance_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o signify_v as_o little_a though_o we_o take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o they_o how_o conformable_a soever_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v unto_o its_o own_o because_o though_o the_o ancient_n do_v all_o agree_v upon_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o which_o be_v more_o look_v upon_o those_o word_n as_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o oblige_v to_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o yet_o as_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o 2._o elsewhere_o part_n 2._o show_v they_o advance_v other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n than_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v and_o consequent_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o though_o justin_n martyr_v etc._n martyr_v dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 259_o etc._n etc._n represent_v that_o offer_n of_o fine_a flour_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o leprosy_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o he_o moreover_o apply_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o bread_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o father_n therefore_o do_v affirm_v christ_n to_o command_v we_o to_o make_v or_o offer_v that_o bread_n to_o god_n yet_o he_o add_v that_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o again_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n and_o for_o his_o have_v deliver_v we_o by_o christ_n from_o that_o wickedness_n in_o which_o we_o sometime_o be_v and_o dissolve_v all_o noxious_a principality_n and_o power_n which_o show_v he_o not_o to_o have_v think_v in_o the_o least_o of_o our_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n or_o indeed_o of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o a_o commemorative_n or_o eucharistical_a one_o the_o principal_a argument_n of_o the_o tridentine_a father_n be_v thus_o discharge_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n so_o far_o forth_o deprive_v of_o its_o support_n we_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n to_o concern_v ourselves_o about_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o in_o truth_n rather_o assistant_n to_o the_o former_a argument_n than_o any_o proper_a proof_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o for_o what_o boot_v it_o to_o allege_v that_o our_o saviour_n priesthood_n like_o that_o of_o melchizedek_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n we_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o upon_o his_o departure_n hence_o he_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o offer_v up_o continual_o that_o offer_n which_o melchizedek_n first_o and_o after_o he_o our_o saviour_n offer_v for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o melchizedek_n offering_n up_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o we_o therefore_o not_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o that_o our_o melchizedek_n be_v either_o to_o offer_v or_o appoint_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n our_o melchizedek_n be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o as_o his_o priesthood_n yea_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o his_o priesthood_n for_o ever_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o person_n witness_v not_o only_o the_o psalmist_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o but_o st._n paul_n affirm_v also_o that_o 24._o that_o heb._n 7.23_o 24._o whereas_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o pass_v over_o their_o priesthood_n from_o one_o to_o another_o because_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n our_o melchizedekian_n priest_n because_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o from_o he_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v keep_v his_o priesthood_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o shall_v not_o therefore_o either_o need_v or_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o appoint_v other_o priest_n in_o his_o room_n
or_o furnish_v they_o with_o any_o sacrifice_n to_o employ_v they_o there_o be_v as_o little_a force_n if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v in_o what_o the_o same_o father_n allege_v from_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 1.11_o malachi_n mal._n 1.11_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o god_n name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o his_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ancient_n apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o pure_a offer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n yet_o as_o they_o who_o do_v so_o apply_v it_o rather_o to_o the_o sign_n than_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o so_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n and_o origen_n apparent_o do_v but_o however_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o eucharistical_a or_o commemorative_a oblation_n and_o not_o as_o a_o expiatory_a one_o so_o they_o who_o follow_v the_o ancient_n too_o near_o will_v find_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o the_o present_a word_n to_o offer_v up_o incense_n unto_o god_n as_o well_o as_o that_o oblation_n whereof_o they_o speak_v for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a and_o material_a oblation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o true_a and_o proper_a incense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o because_o equal_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o couple_v with_o the_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o salve_v the_o prophecy_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o public_a worship_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o service_n as_o notorious_a and_o more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o jew_n incense_n and_o oblation_n be_v and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o prophecy_n to_o import_v any_o thing_n more_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v from_o it_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o jewish_a service_n among_o the_o gentile_n because_o if_o we_o take_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o letter_n it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o denote_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o same_o incense_n and_o oblation_n that_o the_o then_o jew_n do_v though_o more_o free_a from_o impurity_n than_o they_o if_o the_o prophecy_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o comment_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o it_o have_v i_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a service_n and_o because_o of_o those_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o attend_v it_o than_o for_o any_o formal_a oblation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o or_o of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o which_o justin_n martyr_n though_o elsewhere_o 260._o elsewhere_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 260._o seem_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o very_a oblation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o eucharist_n give_v no_o small_a countenance_n to_o when_o in_o answer_n to_o trypho_n the_o jew_n 345._o jew_n ib._n p._n 345._o who_o it_o seem_v interpret_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o dispersion_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o say_v that_o such_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o be_v make_v by_o worthy_a man_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o also_o to_o be_v the_o only_a perfect_a sacrifice_n and_o such_o as_o be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v receive_v to_o do_v even_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o both_o dry_a and_o liquid_a food_n wherein_o also_o be_v commemorate_a that_o passion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v by_o himself_o as_o our_o mede_n have_v well_o mend_v that_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o justin_n martyr_v think_v as_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o only_a perfect_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o they_o too_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v receive_v to_o do_v or_o offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o then_o do_v not_o the_o present_a prophecy_n either_o in_o he_o or_o other_o christian_n opinion_n refer_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o proper_a oblation_n of_o the_o signâ—_n of_o it_o and_o much_o less_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v there_o make_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o attend_v it_o and_o be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o service_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n therefore_o not_o dare_v to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n go_v on_o to_o suggest_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o advance_v be_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v by_o st._n paul_n where_o he_o tell_v his_o corinthian_n 10.21_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o that_o they_o who_o be_v pollute_v by_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n understand_v in_o both_o place_n by_o the_o word_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o consequent_o because_o every_o altar_n must_v have_v its_o victim_n that_o the_o table_n of_o which_o the_o christian_n partake_v have_v its_o victim_n also_o even_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o partake_v of_o and_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o affirm_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v by_o the_o council_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o it_o entreat_v be_v intimate_v by_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v no_o plain_a and_o express_v declaration_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v by_o those_o word_n of_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v because_o we_o can_v grant_v that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o argument_n even_o that_o st._n paul_n by_o table_n understand_v a_o altar_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v think_v that_o even_o the_o heathen_a deity_n do_v so_o far_o forget_v the_o place_n they_o have_v usurp_v as_o to_o admit_v their_o worshipper_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a table_n for_o so_o i_o take_v the_o altar_n of_o those_o deity_n to_o have_v be_v but_o only_a to_o have_v allow_v of_o their_o receive_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o priest_n some_o portion_n from_o their_o altar_n and_o eat_v of_o they_o at_o table_n purposely_o prepare_v for_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o description_n which_o virgil_n 172_o virgil_n aeneid_n li._n 8._o v._n 103_o etc._n etc._n &_o v._o 172_o give_v we_o of_o this_o affair_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o hercules_n that_o though_o the_o gentile_n partake_v of_o those_o meat_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o may_v so_o far_o forth_o also_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v with_o their_o altar_n and_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o they_o at_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o idol_n but_o on_o table_n prepare_v for_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n which_o suppose_v neither_o st._n paul_n table_n of_o devil_n nor_o his_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v altar_n and_o no_o argument_n therefore_o to_o be_v make_v from_o thence_o that_o that_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n import_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o that_o lord_n upon_o it_o or_o that_o we_o be_v under_o any_o obligation_n to_o make_v such_o a_o offer_n of_o he_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v infer_v from_o st._n paul_n argue_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o table_n be_v that_o as_o both_o of_o they_o presuppose_v a_o victim_n or_o sacrifice_n so_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n suppose_v our_o victim_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v exhibit_v on_o that_o table_n which_o we_o christian_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n upon_o it_o yet_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o proof_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n upon_o it_o which_o christ_n sometime_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o as_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o victim_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o idol_n altar_n to_o the_o table_n of_o his_o worshipper_n will_v find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o confess_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o exact_a similitude_n between_o the_o devil_n table_n and_o we_o or_o that_o we_o no_o more_o than_o
same_o justin_n martyr_n 98._o martyr_n apol._n 2._o p._n 98._o receive_v these_o thing_n as_o common_a bread_n and_o common_a drink_n but_o as_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o also_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o that_o meat_n which_o be_v make_v eucharistical_a by_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o word_n which_o come_v from_o he_o and_o by_o which_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v through_o the_o conversion_n thereof_o into_o they_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n incarnate_a and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o less_o venerable_a esteem_n for_o the_o same_o sacramental_a element_n in_o the_o succeed_a time_n may_v appear_v from_o tertullian_n 25._o tertullian_n despectac_n cap._n 25._o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o sanctum_fw-la or_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n deliver_v they_o with_o these_o word_n rigalt_n word_n tert._n ib._n cum_fw-la notis_fw-la rigalt_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n receive_v they_o with_o a_o amen_o or_o so_o be_v it_o valesii_n it_o iterum_fw-la &_o euseb_n eccles_n hist_o li._n 6._o cap._n 43._o cum_fw-la notis_fw-la valesii_n so_o pray_v that_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o christ_n and_o according_o deliver_v by_o his_o minister_n as_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n may_v prove_v such_o effectual_o to_o they_o for_o who_o can_v think_v after_o all_o this_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o presumption_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o element_n in_o any_o other_o posture_n but_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o such_o thought_n and_o such_o practice_n and_o not_o in_o one_o which_o have_v no_o affinity_n at_o all_o with_o they_o especial_o if_o there_o appear_v any_o express_a proof_n near_o those_o time_n of_o their_o receive_v they_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o stand_v which_o that_o there_o be_v be_v evident_a from_o a_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o xystus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o rome_n euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 7._o cap._n 9_o for_o speak_v therein_o of_o one_o who_o have_v be_v long_o admit_v among_o the_o faithful_a but_o beginning_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o baptism_n among_o heretic_n be_v importunate_a with_o he_o to_o baptise_v he_o anew_o he_o tell_v xystus_n that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o answer_v the_o person_n that_o that_o long_a communion_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o church_n suffice_v he_o for_o that_o purpose_n for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o renew_v he_o again_o who_o have_v oftentimes_o hear_v the_o service_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n answer_v amen_o to_o it_o who_o have_v stand_v by_o the_o table_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a food_n in_o fine_a who_o have_v receive_v that_o holy_a food_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o ancient_n receive_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n and_o they_o therefore_o who_o represent_v sit_v as_o the_o only_a allowable_a one_o so_o far_o forth_o guilty_a of_o singularity_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o among_o the_o modern_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v a_o far_a proof_n of_o the_o other_o singularity_n for_o the_o bohemian_a church_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o reform_v from_o popery_n in_o those_o poor_a remain_v of_o they_o that_o yet_o continue_v receive_v kneel_v 57_o kneel_v durel_n view_v of_o the_o gou._n and_o publ_n worsh_z etc._n etc._n sect._n 1_o par._n 57_o to_o this_o day_n and_o which_o be_v more_o when_o they_o join_v with_o those_o of_o polonia_n major_n and_o lithuania_n agree_v unanimous_o to_o forbid_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sit_v as_o a_o custom_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o arrian_n the_o reform_a church_n liturg._n church_n durel_n serm._n of_o the_o liturg._n of_o france_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v receive_v stand_v and_o the_o great_a man_n thereof_o as_o a_o reverend_a person_n of_o our_o nation_n etc._n nation_n hammond_n view_v of_o the_o new_a direct_a etc._n etc._n inform_v we_o make_v a_o low_a cringe_n before_o they_o take_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n both_o french_a and_o dutch_a in_o fine_a when_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o gesture_n use_v by_o the_o bohemian_o do_v also_o deliver_v it_o as_o such_o that_o every_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o its_o own_o liberty_n annot._n liberty_n ham._n l'estrange_n alli_n of_o diu._n offic._n cap._n 7._o in_o annot._n in_o this_o particular_a all_o which_o thing_n consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o if_o they_o among_o we_o who_o advance_v sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o therefore_o guilty_a of_o singularity_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v for_o advance_v it_o as_o the_o only_a allowable_a one_o as_o if_o their_o reason_n be_v good_a they_o must_v be_v think_v to_o do_v but_o because_o how_o singular_a soever_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o may_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n example_n on_o its_o side_n together_o with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o reason_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v but_o just_a to_o examine_v those_o pretence_n and_o see_v what_o there_o be_v of_o strength_n in_o they_o and_o first_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sit_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n or_o at_o least_o use_v such_o a_o posture_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o sit_v among_o we_o even_o lie_v along_o upon_o bed_n as_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o country_n be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o use_v that_o posture_n at_o the_o passover_n and_o not_o unlikely_a neither_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o on_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o no_o other_o posture_n than_o that_o or_o one_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o allowable_a for_o beside_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o probable_a may_v be_v false_a and_o thing_n improbable_a true_a beside_o that_o thing_n probable_a for_o that_o very_a reason_n can_v conclude_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n and_o aught_o much_o less_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o conclude_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n practice_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v probable_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v of_o force_n to_o conclude_v we_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o command_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o follow_v it_o or_o some_o cogent_a reason_n in_o the_o practice_n itself_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o because_o example_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o humane_a action_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o rather_o show_v what_o other_o have_v do_v before_o we_o than_o what_o we_o ourselves_o be_v to_o do_v in_o any_o affair_n which_o be_v so_o true_a as_o to_o that_o very_a example_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o that_o they_o who_o insist_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o receive_v do_v yet_o without_o any_o hesitancy_n depart_v from_o it_o in_o other_o circumstance_n and_o such_o too_o as_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o posture_n of_o receive_v be_v for_o they_o no_o more_o than_o we_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o receive_v either_o in_o the_o evening_n or_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n or_o in_o unleavened_a bread_n all_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v do_v in_o that_o supper_n which_o he_o celebrate_v with_o they_o but_o therefore_o as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v this_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v obligatory_a they_o must_v find_v out_o some_o command_n oblige_v we_o to_o follow_v it_o or_o some_o cogent_a reason_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o itself_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o so_o if_o we_o stay_v till_o that_o be_v do_v we_o may_v stay_v long_o enough_o because_o there_o be_v no_o just_a pretence_n for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o they_o for_o what_o shadow_n be_v there_o for_o instance_n of_o any_o command_n to_o follow_v christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n example_n in_o this_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n and_o eat_v
verba_fw-la sint_fw-la ducta_fw-la credamusque_fw-la quia_fw-la fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la appellatam_fw-la fidem_fw-la represent_v it_o as_o have_v its_o name_n from_o fit_a quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la yet_o as_o he_o do_v even_o there_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o harsh_a etymology_n and_o rather_o a_o piece_n of_o stoical_a confidence_n than_o a_o well_o ground_a conjecture_n so_o he_o himself_o elsewhere_o 2._o elsewhere_o fides_n autem_fw-la ut_fw-la habeatur_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la effici_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la existimabimur_fw-la adepti_fw-la conjunctam_fw-la cum_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la no_o &_o iis_fw-la fidem_fw-la habemus_fw-la quos_fw-la plus_fw-la intelligere_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la justis_n autem_fw-la &_o fidis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la viris_fw-la bonis_fw-la ita_fw-la fides_fw-la habetur_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o his_o fraudis_fw-la injuriaeque_fw-la suspicio_fw-la de_fw-fr offic._n 2._o use_v the_o word_n fides_n for_o that_o trust_n we_o repose_v in_o another_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n for_o aught_o therefore_o that_o do_v as_o yet_o appear_v there_o be_v not_o any_o reason_n to_o believe_v but_o that_o christianity_n have_v a_o respect_n in_o its_o word_n to_o the_o ancient_a signification_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o but_o that_o it_o have_v so_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o intend_v it_o a_o like_a signification_n with_o that_o which_o it_o before_o have_v and_o be_v now_o very_o prevalent_a in_o the_o world_n but_o beside_o the_o foot_n that_o signification_n of_o it_o have_v get_v and_o by_o which_o therefore_o we_o may_v reasonable_o imagine_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n guide_v themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o christianity_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o person_n lead_v thereto_o by_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v both_o conceive_v of_o and_o represent_v the_o life_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o military_a one_o for_o if_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o sacrament_n to_o express_v some_o of_o their_o own_o institution_n by_o now_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n lead_v thereto_o by_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v both_o conceive_v of_o and_o represent_v the_o christian_a state_n as_o a_o military_a one_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o we_o look_v either_o into_o those_o scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a writer_n witness_v for_o the_o former_a st._n paul_n speak_v in_o one_o 9.26_o one_o 1_o cor._n 9.26_o place_n of_o his_o fight_v as_o one_o that_o do_v not_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o in_o another_o 4.7_o another_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o of_o his_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n his_o call_n upon_o timothy_n in_o a_o three_o 6.12_o three_o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o fine_a upon_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n etc._n christian_n eph._n 6.11_o etc._n etc._n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o that_o fight_n by_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o he_o do_v there_o reckon_v up_o and_o prompt_v they_o to_o buckle_v on_o for_o these_o and_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n show_v plain_o enough_o that_o even_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o a_o christian_a state_n and_o that_o according_o they_o represent_v it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o military_a one_o the_o like_a evidence_n there_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n of_o it_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o hand_n down_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o other_o witness_v tertullian_n represent_v the_o christian_n in_o general_a as_o the_o militia_n of_o god_n 14._o god_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la c._n 14._o and_o affirm_v the_o station_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o to_o have_v have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o military_a one_o his_o represent_v that_o soldier_n who_o refuse_v to_o put_v on_o his_o crown_n as_o more_o the_o soldier_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la c._n 1._o than_o of_o the_o emperor_n his_o afterward_o describe_v the_o same_o person_n ibid._n person_n ibid._n as_o one_o clad_v all_o in_o red_a with_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n gird_v with_o the_o sharp_a word_n of_o god_n arm_a cap-a-pe_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o donative_n of_o christ_n in_o prison_n for_o what_o be_v these_o but_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o the_o likeness_n they_o conceive_v between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o military_a state_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o agreement_n thereto_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o military_a strain_n though_o if_o neither_o that_o will_v suffice_v we_o have_v their_o own_o express_a application_n of_o the_o word_n to_o warrant_v we_o and_o according_o either_o make_o the_o sacrament_n a_o badge_n of_o their_o military_a state_n or_o argue_v from_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n warfare_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o humane_a one_o for_o agreeable_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o we_o find_v the_o forequote_v tertullian_n affirm_v 3._o affirm_v vocati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ad_fw-la militiam_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o sacramenti_fw-la verba_fw-la respondimus_fw-la ad_fw-la martyr_n c._n 3._o that_o we_o be_v call_v even_o then_o to_o the_o militia_n of_o god_n when_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n mean_v that_o of_o baptism_n as_o arnobius_n yet_o more_o plain_o deponere_fw-la plain_o adu._n gentes_fw-la li._n 2._o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la dominis_fw-la se_fw-la servi_fw-la cruciatibus_fw-la affici_fw-la quibus_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la malunt_fw-la solvi_fw-la conjuges_fw-la matrimoniis_fw-la exhaeredari_fw-la à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la liberos_fw-la quam_fw-la fidem_fw-la numpere_fw-la christianam_fw-la &_o salutaris_fw-la militiae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la deponere_fw-la where_o he_o represent_v one_o who_o deny_v the_o faith_n as_o one_o who_o deposit_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o save_a militia_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o in_o respect_n to_o that_o warfare_n which_o christianity_n command_v we_o to_o take_v up_o they_o call_v the_o principal_a institution_n of_o it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o sense_n analogous_fw-la to_o that_o in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v former_o take_v on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o forementioned_a tertullian_n christum_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la c._n 11._o etenim_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsam_fw-la causam_fw-la coronae_fw-la militaris_fw-la aggrediar_fw-la puto_fw-la prius_fw-la conquirendum_fw-la a_o in_o totum_fw-la christianis_fw-la militia_n conveniat_fw-la quale_n est_fw-la alioquin_fw-la de_fw-fr accidentibus_fw-la retractare_fw-la cum_fw-la à _fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la culpa_fw-la sit_fw-la credimusne_fw-la humanum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la divino_fw-la superinduci_fw-la licere_fw-la &_o in_o alium_fw-la dominum_fw-la respondere_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la where_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o christian_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o military_a life_n demand_n whether_o any_o man_n can_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o superinduce_v a_o humane_a or_o military_a sacrament_n upon_o a_o divine_a one_o and_o to_o answer_v to_o another_o master_n after_o christ_n what_o other_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o mean_v than_o that_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a sacrament_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o general_a nature_n that_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n have_v therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o humane_a one_o impose_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o the_o word_n sacrament_n of_o like_a signification_n in_o they_o both_o the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v far_o inquire_v into_o be_v how_o far_o this_o likeness_n of_o signification_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o prevail_v in_o the_o divine_a or_o christian_a intendment_n of_o it_o and_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o the_o christian_a intendment_n of_o it_o do_v equal_o imply_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o he_o that_o take_v it_o to_o intend_v those_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o relate_v for_o beside_o that_o otherwise_o it_o can_v have_v have_v little_a affinity_n with_o the_o military_a sacrament_n the_o principal_a design_n whereof_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o those_o that_o take_v it_o the_o first_o time_n we_o find_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o christian_a sacrament_n we_o find_v mention_v also_o make_v 97._o make_v plin._n epist_n li._n 10._o ep_n 97._o of_o the_o christian_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o it_o to_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o remember_v it_o be_v no_o less_o easy_a to_o see_v second_o
for_o the_o former_a their_o represent_v baptism_n as_o the_o laver_n 3.5_o laver_n tit._n 3.5_o of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v from_o god_n 3.5_o god_n joh._n 3.5_o and_o as_o a_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o must_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 2.38_o sin_n act._n 2.38_o which_o be_v as_o undoubted_o etc._n undoubted_o expl._n of_o the_o lord_n pr._n forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n another_o for_o the_o latter_a the_o same_o scripture_n require_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o element_n thereof_o as_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v 22.19_o be_v luk._n 22.19_o give_v for_o we_o and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o 26.28_o many_o matt._n 26.28_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o these_o and_o the_o former_a benefit_n be_v such_o as_o manifest_o come_v from_o god_n so_o they_o be_v alike_o manifest_o represent_v as_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o former_a sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o as_o such_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o god_n to_o we_o the_o only_a difficulty_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v to_o show_v a_o sacrament_n to_o relate_v equal_o to_o that_o which_o pass_v from_o we_o to_o god_n and_o import_v our_o duty_n and_o service_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o ancient_n apprehend_v no_o such_o difficulty_n in_o it_o because_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o obligation_n disc_n obligation_n see_v the_o prec_fw-la disc_n which_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v enough_o concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o relation_n of_o they_o only_o because_o i_o will_v not_o too_o much_o anticipate_v my_o discourse_n concern_v those_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o that_o may_v have_v another_o occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o to_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o at_o present_a with_o what_o st._n peter_n have_v observe_v of_o baptism_n 3.21_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o etc._n elsewhere_o explic._n of_o the_o prel_n quest_n and_o answer_n etc._n etc._n give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o for_o if_o as_o that_o apostle_n insinuate_v and_o have_v according_o be_v more_o large_o confirm_v the_o stipulation_n or_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o to_o give_v it_o much_o of_o that_o savingness_n which_o it_o have_v then_o must_v that_o sacrament_n be_v think_v because_o the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n to_o relate_v to_o something_o that_o must_v come_v from_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o flow_v from_o god_n to_o we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o our_o church_n where_o it_o set_v itself_o to_o define_v a_o sacrament_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o object_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v through_o a_o simple_a inadvertency_n and_o from_o which_o our_o church_n do_v no_o where_n pretend_v itself_o to_o be_v free_a or_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o may_v give_v so_o much_o the_o more_o particular_a a_o account_n of_o that_o other_o and_o more_o considerable_a object_n of_o it_o even_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o signify_v and_o exhibit_v and_o assure_v for_o that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o whole_o forget_v this_o second_o object_n of_o a_o sacrament_n even_o that_o duty_n and_o service_n of_o we_o which_o it_o do_v equal_o signify_v and_o prompt_v we_o to_o declare_v be_v evident_a from_o its_o before_o mind_v the_o catechumen_n of_o his_o baptismal_a vow_n cat._n vow_n prelim._n quest_n and_o answ_n of_o the_o cat._n and_o from_o the_o declaration_n it_o elsewhere_o bapt._n elsewhere_o office_n of_o publ._n bapt._n make_v that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v also_o for_o their_o part_n promise_v the_o renounce_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n and_o both_o faith_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n that_o as_o it_o show_v she_o to_o have_v look_v upon_o baptism_n as_o a_o federals_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n so_o that_o she_o equal_o believe_v it_o to_o relate_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o service_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o divine_a benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o let_v it_o remain_v therefore_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o the_o acknowledge_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n that_o a_o sacrament_n relate_v as_o well_o to_o what_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o we_o to_o god_n as_o to_o what_o be_v to_o come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o and_o that_o according_o it_o may_v be_v so_o far_o forth_o define_v such_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n whereby_o we_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o our_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o mr._n calvin_n 1._o calvin_n instit_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 14._o §._o 1._o have_v very_o well_o observe_v i_o may_v not_o forget_v to_o add_v for_o the_o far_o clear_n of_o this_o head_n that_o as_o a_o sacrament_n relate_v first_o and_o chief_o to_o that_o which_o pass_v from_o god_n to_o we_o so_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o that_o to_o which_o it_o so_o relate_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o yea_o of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a one_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v of_o it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o be_v evident_a from_o those_o text_n which_o i_o but_o now_o make_v use_n of_o to_o show_v that_o a_o sacrament_n relate_v to_o that_o which_o pass_v from_o god_n to_o we_o for_o instance_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o benefit_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o grace_n or_o favour_n instance_v moreover_o in_o such_o benefit_n as_o be_v manifest_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n yea_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o he_o for_o so_o it_o do_v as_o to_o that_o 22.19_o that_o luk._n 22.19_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o they_o all_o they_o must_v consequent_o oblige_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o that_o to_o which_o a_o sacrament_n relate_v as_o a_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o but_o neither_o will_v there_o be_v less_o evidence_n from_o thence_o if_o those_o text_n be_v well_o consider_v that_o that_o grace_n to_o which_o a_o sacrament_n relate_v be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a one_o for_o as_o our_o church_n mean_v no_o other_o by_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n than_o that_o which_o conduce_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n or_o spirit_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o its_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o which_o it_o can_v be_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o effect_n upon_o we_o so_o the_o text_n before_o allege_a attribute_n such_o grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n at_o least_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a one_o witness_v their_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o welfare_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o and_o under_o god_n and_o by_o his_o acceptation_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o efficient_a also_o i_o observe_v far_o that_o as_o a_o sacrament_n relate_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o divine_a grace_n or_o humane_a duty_n so_o those_o grace_n and_o duty_n be_v part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o receive_v all_o their_o force_n from_o it_o a_o sacrament_n must_v consequent_o relate_v to_o that_o new_a covenant_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o from_o which_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o force_n of_o which_o yet_o if_o there_o remain_v any_o doubt_n it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o clear_v it_o from_o what_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n st._n peter_n 3.21_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o represent_v the_o former_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o stipulation_n or_o contract_n as_o our_o saviour_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o other_o 26.28_o other_o luk._n 22.20_o matt._n 26.28_o as_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o that_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o as_o we_o usual_o render_v it_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o so_o use_v by_o the_o greek_a translatour_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o who_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n general_o follow_v but_o from_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o scripture_n of_o both_o testament_n etc._n testament_n jer._n 3_o 31._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 8.8_o etc._n etc._n make_v between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o where_o 15-18_a where_o heb._n 9_o 15-18_a there_o be_v the_o great_a appearance_n of_o its_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v a_o testament_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v certain_o a_o covenant_n and_o according_o express_v by_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v never_o use_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oppose_v to_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n because_o as_o it_o have_v the_o same_o word_n to_o express_v it_o and_o be_v therefore_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o so_o far_o the_o same_o so_o it_o will_v otherwise_o be_v different_a from_o the_o old_a as_o to_o its_o general_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a quality_n which_o the_o sole_a mention_n of_o its_o newness_n forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v opposition_n like_o exception_n from_o a_o general_a rule_n suppose_v a_o identity_n there_o where_o no_o opposition_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o indeed_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v seem_v in_o one_o place_n to_o require_v a_o different_a render_n even_o there_o 9.17_o there_o heb._n 9.17_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o its_o be_v of_o no_o force_n till_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v dead_a yet_o as_o even_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v our_o translatour_n from_o render_v it_o a_o covenant_n both_o in_o the_o forego_n etc._n forego_n heb._n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o follow_v 10.29_o follow_v heb._n 10.29_o chapter_n so_o that_o place_n will_v not_o only_o admit_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n but_o be_v find_v all_o thing_n consider_v to_o require_v it_o of_o we_o for_o with_o what_o sense_n first_o of_o all_o can_v our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a 9.15_o new_a heb._n 9.15_o testament_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o expression_n the_o follow_a period_n do_v depend_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v style_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o interpose_v himself_o between_o two_o person_n that_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o act_n of_o one_o and_o not_o of_o more_o and_o therefore_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o such_o mediation_n so_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o therefore_o rather_o the_o maker_n than_o the_o mediator_n of_o it_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o interpose_v between_o the_o maker_n of_o that_o testament_n and_o those_o who_o be_v the_o legatee_n in_o it_o but_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n the_o father_n shall_v become_v the_o testator_n which_o if_o death_n be_v require_v to_o make_v he_o such_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v shall_v we_o say_v last_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o testament_n of_o his_o take_n up_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o that_o be_v rather_o to_o make_v he_o a_o mediator_n by_o a_o testament_n than_o of_o one_o which_o christ_n be_v here_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o difficult_a will_v it_o be_v find_v to_o make_v any_o tolerable_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n if_o we_o understand_v they_o as_o our_o translator_n prompt_v we_o of_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o testament_n whereas_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v clear_a and_o plain_a because_o as_o there_o be_v two_o party_n require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o such_o who_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n need_v a_o mediator_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v manifest_o the_o party_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o bring_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v also_o say_v as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n bring_v the_o party_n concern_v to_o it_o by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o eastern_a mode_n of_o make_v covenant_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v that_o covenant_n which_o be_v of_o old_a between_o god_n and_o the_o israelite_n for_o as_o that_o covenant_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o kindness_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o sacrifice_n 24.5_o sacrifice_n exo._n 24.5_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n therefore_o style_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 24.8_o covenant_n exo._n 24.8_o so_o christ_n by_o the_o blood_n 1.19_o blood_n col._n 1.19_o of_o his_o cross_n bring_v about_o this_o new_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o so_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v become_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v yet_o far_o that_o christ_n become_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n that_o also_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v to_o that_o of_o a_o testament_n because_o as_o a_o inheritance_n may_v pass_v by_o other_o mean_n beside_o that_o of_o a_o testament_n so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o a_o covenant_n 18._o covenant_n gen._n 15.7_o 8_o 18._o between_o god_n and_o their_o progenitor_n abraham_n yea_o by_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v conciliate_v by_o the_o mediation_n 15.9_o mediation_n gen._n 15.9_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o as_o i_o think_v evince_v to_o be_v by_o no_o contemptible_a proof_n it_o will_v be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o give_v a_o like_a sense_n to_o the_o follow_a one_o 18._o one_o heb._n 9_o 16_o 17_o 18._o because_o but_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a if_o it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o which_o that_o they_o be_v will_v appear_v from_o the_o translation_n i_o shall_v now_o subjoin_v and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o force_v one_o for_o etc._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o a_o covenant_n be_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n even_o by_o that_o necessity_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o ancient_a mode_n of_o make_v covenant_n be_v the_o death_n of_o that_o mediator_n that_o make_v it_o for_o a_o covenant_n become_v firm_a after_o those_o mediator_n that_o make_v it_o be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v never_o of_o force_n whilst_o he_o who_o so_o make_v it_o life_n whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 24.8_o covenant_n exo._n 24.8_o which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o of_o he_o who_o make_v the_o covenant_n not_o as_o a_o party_n but_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o what_o be_v here_o say_v therefore_o of_o the_o maker_n of_o a_o covenant_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o maker_n of_o it_o that_o i_o render_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o covenant_n become_v firm_a after_o those_o mediator_n who_o make_v it_o be_v dead_a be_v be_v cause_n those_o word_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a one_o and_o so_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v understand_v
wash_n away_o their_o guilt_n or_o wash_v away_o the_o pollution_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v still_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a issue_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n dead_a scripture_n explic._n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o word_n dead_a every_o where_o declare_v that_o wash_v we_o from_o sin_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n ghost_n spirit_n expl._n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o purify_v we_o from_o it_o in_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v say_v so_o to_o wash_v and_o purify_v it_o must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o convey_v to_o we_o those_o grace_n to_o which_o that_o purification_n do_v belong_v but_o so_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v yet_o more_o express_o declare_v as_o to_o that_o other_o sacrament_n of_o our_o religion_n even_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 10.16_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n or_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o of_o the_o cup_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o what_o other_o can_v we_o well_o understand_v by_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o than_o that_o they_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n convey_v and_o we_o according_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o this_o only_a will_v be_v add_v for_o the_o clear_a explication_n of_o it_o that_o when_o be_v present_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n convey_v to_o we_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a one_o or_o such_o as_o contain_v that_o grace_n in_o it_o as_o a_o vessel_n do_v liquor_n or_o a_o cause_n its_o effect_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o judicious_a hook_n 57_o hook_n eccl._n pol._n li._n 5._o sect_n 57_o speak_v as_o a_o moral_a instrument_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o such_o a_o one_o to_o the_o use_n whereof_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o which_o according_o he_o will_v accompany_v with_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o other_o i_o deny_v not_o indeed_o but_o there_o be_v who_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v and_o who_o according_o either_o attribute_n a_o great_a efficacy_n to_o a_o sacrament_n or_o deny_v even_o that_o which_o we_o have_v attribute_v to_o it_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v they_o who_o not_o content_v to_o affirm_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n convey_v grace_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o it_o do_v moreover_o represent_v it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o physical_a one_o yea_o of_o such_o a_o physical_a one_o as_o contain_v grace_n in_o it_o as_o a_o cause_n do_v its_o effect_n and_o according_o contribute_v by_o its_o own_o internal_a force_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o possess_v we_o thereof_o even_o as_o a_o chezil_n for_o so_o they_o 2._o they_o hist_o of_o counc_fw-la of_o trent_n li._n 2._o explain_v themselves_o contribute_v to_o the_o formation_n of_o a_o statue_n or_o as_o a_o hatchet_n to_o that_o bed_n 1._o bed_n aquin._n sum_n part._n 3._o qu._n 62._o art_n 1._o which_o be_v shape_v by_o it_o but_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o aquinas_n ibid._n aquinas_n ibid._n who_o be_v it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o framer_n of_o it_o that_o that_o conceit_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a sign_n of_o grace_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o nothing_o more_o therefore_o can_v be_v necessary_a towards_o the_o overthrow_v of_o it_o than_o to_o show_v the_o groundlesness_n of_o that_o fear_n which_o the_o doctrine_n before_o deliver_v will_v sufficient_o evince_v for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o moral_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n convey_v his_o own_o grace_n it_o be_v certain_o more_o than_o a_o sign_n yea_o it_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o for_o as_o they_o who_o attribute_n to_o a_o sacrament_n the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o cause_n make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o far_o a_o cause_n of_o grace_n than_o that_o it_o produce_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o disposition_n 2._o disposition_n hist_o of_o counc_fw-la of_o trent_n li._n 2._o to_o receive_v it_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n as_o of_o our_o receive_n it_o so_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o causality_n will_v be_v find_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o though_o we_o make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o grace_n come_v to_o be_v in_o we_o that_o without_o that_o we_o can_v ordinary_o hope_v to_o attain_v it_o nor_o fear_v to_o fail_v of_o it_o where_o the_o other_o be_v due_o receive_v the_o only_a difference_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o former_a make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o dispose_v we_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o to_o convey_v it_o the_o latter_a suppose_v that_o disposition_n already_o produce_v and_o consequent_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o former_a operation_n in_o that_o respect_n yet_o more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o not_o only_o prerequiring_a certain_a qualification_n 11.20_o qualification_n act._n 8.36_o 37._o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o come_v so_o qualify_v they_o shall_v not_o fail_v 2.38_o fail_v mark_n 16.16_o act._n 2.38_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v to_o convey_v these_o and_o the_o like_a assertion_n as_o they_o suppose_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v before_o dispose_v so_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o any_o other_o causality_n in_o a_o sacrament_n than_o its_o serve_v to_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o convey_v that_o grace_n which_o we_o be_v so_o dispose_v to_o receive_v and_o indeed_o as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o schoolman_n have_v allege_v that_o the_o ancient_n ever_o attribute_v any_o other_o causality_n to_o a_o sacrament_n for_o though_o st._n augustine_n as_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o he_o affirm_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o work_v by_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o to_o do_v so_o as_o by_o a_o physical_a instrument_n as_o it_o appear_v far_o even_o from_o that_o schoolman_n that_o st._n bernard_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o grace_n be_v no_o otherwise_o convey_v by_o a_o sacrament_n than_o a_o canonry_n in_o his_o time_n be_v by_o a_o book_n or_o a_o bishopric_n by_o ring_n so_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o that_o father_n suppose_v a_o book_n or_o a_o ring_n to_o have_v be_v as_o much_o a_o mean_n of_o convey_v of_o those_o preferment_n as_o we_o affirm_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a grace_n for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o delivery_n of_o a_o ring_n or_o a_o book_n will_v not_o only_o have_v be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o delivery_n of_o those_o preferment_n be_v declare_v as_o aquinas_n argue_v in_o the_o place_n before_o but_o a_o ceremony_n by_o which_o they_o be_v actual_o make_v over_o and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v canonical_o invest_v in_o they_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o if_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o moral_a one_o and_o such_o as_o contribute_v no_o far_a towards_o our_o partake_n of_o it_o than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o which_o god_n have_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o which_o according_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v where_o the_o receiver_n be_v right_o dispose_v to_o accompany_v with_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o other_o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o physical_a instrument_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o moral_a one_o and_o because_o such_o a_o conceit_n may_v tend_v as_o much_o to_o the_o depretiate_v of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o over-value_a of_o it_o therefore_o consider_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o pretension_n of_o those_o that_o entertain_v it_o and_o the_o strength_n or_o rather_o weakness_n of_o those_o pretension_n there_o be_v who_o have_v
consider_v it_o as_o a_o feast_n a_o supper-feast_n or_o a_o supper-feast_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o intend_v as_o a_o communion_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n institute_v at_o first_o at_o supper_n time_n and_o both_o institute_v by_o and_o intend_v for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n next_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n reckon_v we_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o the_o word_n eucharist_n import_v a_o name_n think_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o writel_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o however_o follow_v close_o after_o it_o for_o thus_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o interpret_v what_o we_o find_v in_o st._n paul_n 17._o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.16_o 17._o where_o he_o dispute_v against_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o eucharist_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o or_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o denote_v what_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o the_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o a_o intimation_n of_o that_o amen_o which_o we_o shall_v understand_v afterward_o from_o justin_n martyr_n to_o be_v return_v to_o the_o office_n of_o it_o however_o that_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o name_n of_o eucharist_n follow_v present_o upon_o those_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o familiar_a use_n of_o it_o in_o ignatius_n epistle_n for_o thus_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o one_o place_n voss_n place_n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n pag._n 5._o ed_z voss_n that_o certain_a heretic_n abstain_v from_o the_o eucharist_n and_o prayer_n because_o they_o confess_v not_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o present_o after_o 6._o after_o ib._n pag._n 6._o let_v that_o eucharist_n be_v account_v firm_a which_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v commit_v it_o as_o without_o who_o as_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v or_o celebrate_v a_o love-feast_n but_o only_o what_o he_o shall_v approve_v in_o fine_a say_v the_o same_o ignatius_n elsewhere_o 40._o elsewhere_o ep._n ad_fw-la phil._n pag._n 40._o endeavour_v therefore_o to_o use_v one_o eucharist_n for_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o cup_n for_o the_o union_n of_o his_o blood_n agreeable_a hereto_o that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o descend_v any_o low_a be_v the_o language_n of_o justin_n martyr_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o follow_a testimony_n where_o he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o denominate_v it_o after_o prayer_n say_v he_o 97._o he_o apol._n 2._o pag._n 97._o be_v do_v we_o salute_v one_o another_o then_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o who_o preside_v over_o the_o brethren_n bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o take_v send_v forth_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o universe_n through_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v a_o large_a thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o we_o have_v be_v make_v worthy_a of_o these_o thing_n by_o he_o have_v thus_o complete_v the_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n all_o the_o people_n present_v signify_v their_o assent_n to_o it_o by_o a_o amen_o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v as_o much_o as_o so_o be_v it_o after_o that_o the_o precedent_n have_v thus_o give_v thanks_o and_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o they_o who_o among_o we_o be_v call_v deacon_n give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a of_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n over_o which_o thanks_o have_v be_v give_v and_o carry_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o food_n say_v he_o be_v among_o we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n to_o wit_n because_o of_o the_o thanksgiving_n before_o remember_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n do_v the_o same_o father_n discourse_n elsewhere_o etc._n elsewhere_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n jud._n pag._n 259_o etc._n etc._n speak_v still_o of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o offer_v of_o fine_a flower_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o leprosy_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v in_o their_o soul_n from_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v thanks_o or_o keep_v a_o eucharist_n to_o god_n both_o for_o his_o have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n and_o for_o his_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o wickedness_n in_o which_o we_o sometime_o be_v and_o have_v perfect_o dissolve_v principality_n and_o power_n by_o he_o who_o be_v make_v passable_a according_a to_o his_o will_n from_o which_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o title_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n so_o it_o receive_v its_o name_n from_o those_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v use_v over_o the_o element_n thereof_o and_o which_o what_o they_o be_v i_o shall_v in_o another_o place_n have_v a_o more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o inquire_v all_o i_o desire_v to_o observe_v at_o present_a be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n receive_v one_o of_o its_o most_o note_a name_n from_o those_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v use_v over_o the_o element_n thereof_o we_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o those_o thanksgiving_n contribute_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o that_o save_a nature_n and_o efficacy_n they_o put_v on_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v to_o add_v because_o that_o seem_v as_o ancient_a as_o any_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v also_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n not_o only_o the_o syriack_n version_n but_o reason_n also_o oblige_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v st._n luke_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o convert_v of_o the_o apostle_n 2.42_o apostle_n act_n 2.42_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n as_o again_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o ephesus_n 20.7_o ephesus_n act_n 20.7_o that_o they_o come_v together_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o break_v bread_n for_o what_o other_o break_n of_o bread_n can_v we_o understand_v there_o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o prayer_n and_o moreover_o make_v the_o special_a business_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o that_o day_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n agreeable_a hereto_o be_v the_o language_n of_o ignatius_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o follow_a testimony_n he_o describe_v those_o 29._o those_o ep_v ad_fw-la ephes_n pag._n 29._o who_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o break_v that_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n a_o antidote_n against_o death_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o live_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o have_v no_o doubt_n its_o original_n from_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v who_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o bread_n elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o word_n give_v we_o this_o day_n out_o daily_o bread_n show_v under_o the_o title_n of_o bread_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a of_o their_o entertainment_n and_o from_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n being_n one_o special_a ceremony_n about_o it_o and_o intend_v as_o st._n paul_n remark_n 11.24_o remark_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o to_o signify_v the_o break_v of_o christ_n body_n after_o which_o if_o any_o man_n can_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o like_a passage_n to_o justify_v a_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n he_o may_v as_o well_o hope_v to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o of_o such_o i_o have_v show_v supra_fw-la show_v expl._n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o word_n bread_n to_o
she_o but_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o do_v of_o that_o must_v be_v which_o tend_v most_o apparent_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o which_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o its_o institution_n and_o the_o most_o clear_o express_v in_o it_o so_o nothing_o do_v or_o can_v tend_v more_o apparent_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o that_o than_o man_n partake_v of_o that_o cup_n which_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o intend_v to_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o as_o pour_v out_o for_o our_o expiation_n and_o remission_n part_n v._o of_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o the_o content_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v either_o what_o be_v signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o the_o former_a of_o these_o bring_v under_o consideration_n and_o show_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o they_o be_v at_o or_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n or_o as_o they_o now_o be_v but_o as_o thâ—y_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n as_o moreover_o then_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o also_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o consequence_n of_o that_o assertion_n brief_o note_v both_o as_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o perception_n of_o they_o the_o thing_n signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v and_o these_o show_v to_o be_v first_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o before_o describe_v second_o our_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o partake_v with_o we_o of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n three_o a_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o act_n as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o the_o two_o latter_a of_o these_o more_o particular_o insist_v on_o and_o that_o communion_n and_o resolution_n not_o only_o show_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o confirm_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ii_o the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v thus_o account_v for_o signify_v question_n what_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o show_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v receive_v reason_n will_v as_o well_o as_o the_o method_n before_o lay_v down_o that_o i_o shall_v entreat_v of_o the_o inward_a part_n thereof_o or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o supper_n answer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o crhist_o which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o on_o our_o part_n a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o they_o our_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o partake_v with_o we_o thereof_o and_o a_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o act_n as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o that_o which_o our_o catechism_n oblige_v we_o especial_o to_o consider_v be_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o which_o according_o it_o declare_v to_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n a_o thing_n which_o consider_v in_o the_o general_n admit_v of_o no_o dispute_n because_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n however_o otherwise_o divide_v about_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o or_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o it_o they_o all_o agree_v as_o they_o must_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o one_o of_o its_o sign_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o other_o but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v under_o what_o notion_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n nor_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o have_v observe_v much_o attend_v to_o which_o be_v it_o may_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n in_o this_o particular_a so_o i_o shall_v therefore_o for_o the_o far_o clear_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o this_o sacrament_n inquire_v under_o what_o notion_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v they_o which_o if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n will_v not_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o unfold_v for_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v appear_v first_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n here_o not_o in_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o or_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n or_o in_o that_o more_o happy_a one_o to_o which_o they_o be_v now_o arrive_v but_o as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucifixion_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o as_o give_v to_o death_n or_o break_v and_o the_o other_o as_o shed_v for_o we_o which_o st._n paul_n far_a confirm_v when_o he_o tell_v his_o corinthian_n 11.26_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o it_o they_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v the_o consequent_a whereof_o will_v be_v second_o because_o that_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o sacrament_n as_o offer_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o which_o they_o of_o all_o man_n have_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o refuse_v who_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v 1._o affirm_v conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o cap._n 1._o with_o we_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v even_o now_o ibid._n now_o ibid._n offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o it_o under_o the_o respective_a species_n thereof_o it_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v doubt_v three_o that_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o as_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o we_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v they_o as_o offer_v up_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v which_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n because_o represent_v the_o cup_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o abundant_o confirm_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v most_o to_o do_v in_o this_o affair_n they_o not_o only_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v this_o sacrament_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o as_o a_o true_o propitiatory_a one_o 2._o one_o ib._n cap._n 2._o and_o which_o according_o be_v of_o force_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o of_o what_o use_n these_o consideration_n be_v will_v more_o full_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o that_o relation_n which_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n thereof_o or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v brief_o to_o note_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o break_v and_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v now_o no_o existence_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o more_o capable_a of_o have_v such_o a_o existence_n than_o that_o which_o be_v past_a can_v be_v recall_v they_o can_v be_v substantial_o present_a either_o to_o the_o sacramental_a element_n or_o to_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v they_o nor_o be_v substantial_o eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o other_o that_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v present_a to_o the_o sacramental_a element_n in_o a_o figure_n or_o mystery_n and_o to_o the_o receiver_n by_o their_o respective_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v as_o be_v before_o say_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o offer_v up_o to_o
they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o make_v answer_n that_o that_o notion_n can_v have_v no_o place_n where_o st._n paul_n make_v it_o his_o business_n as_o he_o do_v where_o he_o recite_v the_o institution_n to_o awe_v man_n into_o a_o reverential_a receipt_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o think_v that_o st._n paul_n will_v so_o often_o call_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n infinite_o above_o it_o when_o his_o design_n be_v to_o awe_v man_n into_o a_o reverential_a receipt_n of_o it_o be_v to_o think_v he_o either_o know_v not_o how_o to_o suit_v his_o expression_n to_o it_o or_o that_o he_o base_o and_o invidious_o betray_v it_o i_o will_v conclude_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n when_o i_o have_v show_v from_o the_o ancient_n that_o such_o a_o change_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o evince_v first_o from_o what_o they_o say_v concern_v their_o continue_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o and_o then_o from_o what_o they_o say_v concern_v their_o be_v type_n and_o symbol_n and_o image_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n into_o which_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_v that_o the_o ancient_n represent_v the_o sacramental_a element_n as_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o will_v appear_v first_o from_o what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v 1_o say_v part_v 1_o concern_v their_o represent_v our_o eucharist_n as_o a_o eucharist_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o it_o even_o when_o become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o prayer_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o other_o for_o how_o be_v that_o a_o eucharist_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o all_o heavenly_a neither_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o earthly_a sustenance_n remain_v or_o how_o we_o say_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o it_o in_o token_n of_o such_o a_o thankfulness_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o it_o of_o what_o we_o profess_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o other_o offering_n beside_o this_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v offering_n of_o thanks_o for_o neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v which_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v that_o our_o eucharist_n may_v become_v such_o even_o for_o earthly_a boon_n by_o the_o remain_a species_n thereof_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o ancient_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o separate_a species_n and_o we_o therefore_o not_o to_o interpret_v what_o they_o say_v of_o bread_n and_o other_o such_o substantial_a thing_n concern_v the_o bare_a species_n thereof_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o what_o be_v before_o quote_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o that_o which_o be_v tender_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o eucharistical_a offering_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o from_o origen_n that_o the_o eucharistical_a offer_v consist_v in_o eat_v of_o what_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o tendry_n itself_o so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o the_o species_n thereof_o they_o be_v the_o same_o creature_n and_o not_o only_o the_o species_n thereof_o that_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o they_o and_o consequent_o by_o which_o they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o show_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o nothing_o certain_o be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o use_n they_o make_v of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o show_v against_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o eutychian_o that_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n however_o unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o make_v one_o as_o to_o be_v confound_v and_o mix_v together_o as_o the_o apollinarian_o teach_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o flesh_n to_o be_v or_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o divine_a as_o the_o eutychian_o do_v for_o to_o confute_v each_o of_o these_o and_o to_o show_v the_o distinction_n there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o ancient_n allege_v the_o near_a relation_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sacramental_a element_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o which_o how_o near_o soever_o do_v not_o confound_v or_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o respective_a nature_n but_o preserve_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o they_o entire_a for_o thus_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o caesarius_n late_o publish_v meaux_n publish_v appendix_n to_o the_o def._n of_o a_o exposit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o de_fw-fr meaux_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apollinarian_o as_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o name_v it_o bread_n but_o the_o divine_a grace_n sanctify_v it_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o title_n of_o bread_n and_o think_v worthy_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o also_o here_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n they_o both_o together_o make_v up_o one_o son_n and_o one_o person_n but_o without_o confusion_n as_o well_o as_o division_n not_o in_o one_o nature_n but_o in_o two_o perfect_a one_o so_o that_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n continue_v distinct_a and_o unconfound_v so_o the_o sacramental_a element_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o do_v because_o make_v use_n of_o to_o illustrate_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o more_o clear_o and_o full_o do_v theodoret_n discourse_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o eutychian_o for_o take_v notice_n in_o one_o place_n 8._o place_n dial._n 1._o c._n 8._o of_o our_o saviour_n call_v bread_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o flesh_n by_o the_o name_n of_o meat_n he_o proceed_v to_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o that_o change_n of_o name_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o prompt_v those_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n not_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o by_o that_o change_n of_o name_n to_o give_v belief_n to_o that_o change_n which_o be_v make_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o that_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n meat_n and_o bread_n and_o again_o name_v himself_o a_o vine_n the_o very_a same_o person_n honour_v the_o symbol_n that_o be_v see_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n and_o again_o 24._o again_o dial._n 2._o c._n 24._o after_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o eutychian_a that_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v be_v call_v by_o its_o proper_a name_n before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o and_o the_o eutychian_o reply_v thereupon_o that_o as_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v one_o thing_n before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o after_o that_o invocation_n they_o be_v change_v and_o become_v other_o thing_n so_o the_o lord_n body_n after_o its_o assumption_n be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a essence_n he_o have_v these_o very_a emphatical_a word_n you_o be_v catch_v say_v he_o in_o those_o net_n which_o you_o yourself_o have_v weave_v for_o neither_o do_v the_o mystical_a symbol_n after_o their_o sanctification_n go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o former_a essence_n and_o figure_n and_o fashion_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v blood_n they_o have_v be_v make_v to_o wit_n symbol_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o what_o be_v believe_v and_o reverence_v as_o be_v what_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o archetype_n thereof_o have_v its_o former_a
in_o eo_fw-la adesse_fw-la credimus_fw-la quem_fw-la pater_fw-la aeternus_fw-la introducens_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la dicit_fw-la et_fw-la adorent_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la augeli_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o god_n be_v present_a in_o it_o than_o that_o the_o tridentine_a father_n mean_v by_o the_o former_a word_n the_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o style_v even_o those_o species_n under_o which_o they_o elsewhere_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v and_o that_o according_o they_o require_v divine_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o if_o that_o be_v their_o meaning_n that_o they_o thereby_o require_v divine_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o creature_n yea_o the_o most_o imperfect_a one_o and_o such_o too_o as_o because_o not_o inhere_v in_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o he_o than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v say_v that_o do_v more_o entrench_v upon_o the_o divine_a honour_n yea_o upon_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o christ_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o worship_v in_o this_o sacrament_n those_o species_n though_o no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o he_o be_v yet_o join_v in_o equal_a honour_n with_o he_o that_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n with_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o those_o father_n mean_v no_o more_o by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n than_o jesus_n christ_n in_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n in_o this_o affair_n yet_o how_o will_v the_o romanist_n acquit_v themselves_o from_o it_o suppose_v as_o we_o often_o may_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o right_o consecrate_v and_o no_o real_a presence_n therefore_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o they_o for_o in_o that_o case_n their_o worship_n must_v be_v terminate_v on_o the_o bread_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o receive_v it_o now_o that_o the_o supposition_n i_o before_o make_v be_v no_o way_n unreasonable_a will_v appear_v from_o their_o affirm_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o do_v at_o least_o what_o the_o church_n enjoin_v 11._o enjoin_v sess_n 17._o can_n 11._o be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o what_o if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n wander_v from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n or_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o do_v not_o aim_v to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v as_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n certain_o can_v of_o which_o number_n etc._n number_n see_v pref._n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a euch._n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o or_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o as_o a_o priest_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o have_v direct_v he_o 75._o he_o meric_n casaub_n necess_n of_o res_n p._n 75._o for_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n together_o be_v set_v upon_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o devil_n rather_o than_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o each_o of_o these_o case_n certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o pay_v adoration_n to_o they_o rather_o worshipper_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o institutor_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o tolerable_a evasion_n in_o this_o affair_n save_o what_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v suggest_v by_o gerson_n even_o by_o worship_v the_o host_n conditional_o and_o upon_o supposition_n of_o its_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o worship_v which_o few_o of_o the_o unlearned_a be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o which_o can_v do_v no_o great_a good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v such_o a_o uncertainty_n as_o that_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o devotion_n as_o to_o help_v they_o in_o the_o direct_n of_o their_o intention_n so_o that_o can_v however_o hinder_v the_o external_a act_n from_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o consequent_o can_v but_o make_v the_o door_n of_o that_o external_a act_n guilty_a of_o material_a idolatry_n though_o not_o of_o any_o formal_a one_o which_o material_a idolatry_n though_o it_o may_v not_o perhaps_o reflect_v upon_o the_o worshipper_n because_o of_o his_o invincible_a ignorance_n in_o this_o affair_n yet_o which_o be_v worse_o will_n if_o suppose_v reflect_v upon_o god_n for_o not_o provide_v against_o it_o in_o so_o many_o case_n as_o may_v happen_v especial_o if_o the_o like_a intention_n be_v either_o want_v or_o pervert_v in_o the_o person_n that_o baptize_v or_o ordain_v the_o consecrater_n because_o then_o all_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n will_v be_v null_a for_o how_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o honour_n or_o goodness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n so_o gracious_a to_o his_o church_n as_o to_o furnish_v it_o with_o a_o infallible_a guide_n not_o to_o provide_v against_o so_o many_o member_n of_o it_o pay_v their_o external_a adoration_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o desire_v and_o intend_v to_o address_v it_o to_o his_o son_n i_o will_v conclude_v my_o discourse_n of_o this_o assertion_n when_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o piece_n of_o sophistry_n which_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o idolatry_n though_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o mean_v which_o they_o allege_v and_o our_o tailor_n 16._o tailor_n liberty_n of_o proph._n sect._n 20._o numb_a 16._o in_o their_o behalf_n concern_v their_o direct_v their_o worship_n not_o to_o bread_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v present_a but_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o to_o christ_n in_o person_n who_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o it_o but_o as_o they_o do_v not_o i_o confess_v intentional_o direct_v their_o worship_n to_o bread_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o bread_n as_o such_o because_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o continue_v where_o they_o direct_v their_o worship_n so_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o that_o hinder_v their_o direct_n it_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o bread_n suppose_v that_o not_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n because_o as_o their_o outward_a worship_n be_v manifest_o direct_v to_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n so_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v that_o that_o substance_n be_v christ_n body_n they_o must_v consequent_o be_v think_v to_o direct_v their_o inward_a worship_n also_o to_o it_o and_z if_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o there_o to_o simple_a bread_n and_o i_o know_v of_o nothing_o that_o can_v excuse_v they_o in_o this_o point_n unless_o it_o be_v their_o own_o mistake_n which_o how_o far_o it_o will_v avail_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v but_o as_o that_o mistake_n of_o they_o will_v not_o however_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n or_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o a_o creature_n so_o it_o will_v not_o change_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o the_o mistake_v be_v gross_a and_o affect_v which_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o look_v after_o who_o have_v so_o little_a ground_n from_o scripture_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o against_o it_o from_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v all_o the_o topic_n we_o can_v argue_v from_o next_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n as_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n consider_v we_o our_o real_o eat_v he_o in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o either_o spiritual_o or_o sacramental_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o confess_v which_o depend_v upon_o his_o be_v substantial_o there_o and_o must_v therefore_o fall_v of_o course_n with_o that_o substantial_a presence_n which_o i_o have_v before_o destroy_v but_o as_o this_o assertion_n be_v not_o without_o weakness_n of_o its_o own_o and_o will_v therefore_o be_v consider_v apart_o so_o i_o think_v it_o therefore_o but_o reasonable_a to_o be_v more_o particular_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o than_o will_v otherwise_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o be_v and_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o where_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n entreat_v of_o this_o affair_n it_o oppose_v real_a as_o well_o as_o sacramental_a manducation_n to_o that_o which_o
bread_n joh._n 6.34_o which_o he_o have_v but_o just_a before_o affirm_v to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n he_o not_o only_o declare_v to_o they_o in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o 6.35_o he_o joh._n 6.35_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o sufficient_o intimate_v that_o the_o way_n for_o they_o to_o attain_v it_o and_o that_o life_n together_o with_o it_o be_v by_o come_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n ibid._n saviour_n ibid._n shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v and_o he_o far_o confirm_v that_o sort_n of_o eat_v by_o suggest_v as_o he_o go_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n 6.40_o son_n joh._n 6.40_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o 6.47_o he_o joh._n 6.47_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o how_o be_v that_o either_o pertinent_a to_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o his_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n or_o but_o consistent_a with_o what_o he_o afterward_o say_v that_o except_o 6.53_o except_o joh._n 6.53_o they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o if_o that_o belief_n in_o he_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n intend_v by_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o and_o that_o eat_v therefore_o a_o spiritual_a rather_o than_o a_o corporal_a one_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n conceive_v he_o intend_v another_o sort_n of_o eat_v be_v offend_v with_o that_o discourse_n of_o he_o and_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o hard_a 6.60_o hard_a joh._n 6.60_o and_o unnatural_a one_o after_o he_o have_v ask_v they_o what_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o 6.62_o up_o joh._n 6.62_o where_o he_o be_v before_o whether_o the_o more_o to_o enhance_v the_o difficulty_n before_o he_o resolve_v it_o or_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o understand_v he_o in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n he_o have_v these_o follow_a word_n 6.63_o word_n joh._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n the_o most_o plain_a and_o obvious_a meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o not_o the_o carnal_a one_o that_o avail_v unto_o life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o eat_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v all_o along_o as_o the_o only_a one_o from_o which_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o indeed_o as_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n can_v well_o bear_v any_o other_o sense_n because_o word_n can_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o so_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o other_o sense_n can_v answer_v that_o design_n for_o which_o these_o and_o the_o former_a word_n be_v produce_v even_o the_o soften_a of_o that_o hard_a say_n which_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o to_o say_v as_o the_o romanist_n mons_fw-la romanist_n annot._n in_o loc_fw-la in_o verse_n de_fw-fr mons_fw-la do_v that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n or_o divinity_n which_o make_v that_o flesh_n of_o he_o to_o be_v such_o live_a food_n and_o not_o any_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n consider_v as_o separate_v from_o it_o answer_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o scruple_n they_o may_v have_v concern_v its_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o but_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o the_o scruple_n they_o have_v concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o that_o flesh_n of_o his_o be_v divide_v among_o so_o many_o or_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o eat_n of_o it_o though_o it_o can_v be_v so_o divide_v for_o so_o far_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o romanist_n from_o answer_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o scruple_n that_o it_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o painful_a by_o how_o much_o more_o unnatural_a it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god-man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o live_a one_o than_o that_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v also_o dead_a sure_o i_o be_o st._n augustine_n be_v so_o choke_v with_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v offend_v at_o that_o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o assert_v sit_fw-la assert_v de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n li._n 3._o cap._n 15._o si_fw-mi autem_fw-la praeceptiva_fw-la locutio_fw-la flagitium_fw-la aut_fw-la facinus_fw-la videtur_fw-la jubere_fw-la aut_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la of_o it_o beneficentiam_fw-la vetare_fw-la figurata_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la inquit_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la biberitis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la faâ—inus_fw-la vel_fw-la flagitium_fw-la videtur_fw-la jubere_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la passioni_fw-la domini_fw-la esse_fw-la communicandum_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la atque_fw-la utiliter_fw-la recondendum_fw-la in_o memoriâ_fw-la quòd_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la caro_fw-la ejus_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la &_o vulnerata_fw-la sit_fw-la not_o only_o that_o that_o and_o other_o such_o like_a precept_n as_o seem_v to_o command_v any_o great_a wickedness_n aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o rather_o as_o figurative_a than_o proper_a but_o resolve_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o conformable_o to_o which_o he_o elsewhere_o 98._o elsewhere_o in_o joh._n tract_n 26._o &_o en._n in_o psal_n 98._o understand_v by_o those_o word_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v and_o will_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o those_o which_o have_v that_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o the_o romanist_n shall_v think_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o carnality_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v our_o saviour_n here_o of_o tear_v his_o flesh_n with_o their_o tooth_n as_o the_o other_o be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v for_o to_o take_v that_o flesh_n into_o their_o mouth_n which_o be_v their_o avow_v opinion_n and_o transmit_v it_o from_o thence_o into_o their_o stomach_n though_o it_o look_v like_o a_o improper_a eat_n yet_o will_v hardly_o pass_v for_o a_o figurative_a or_o spiritual_a one_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o st._n augustine_n represent_v the_o eat_n here_o enjoin_v so_o i_o can_v forbear_v with_o the_o same_o st._n augustine_n to_o admonish_v even_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 33._o sacrament_n nolite_fw-la parare_fw-la fauces_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la ind_n commendata_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la coena_fw-la ecce_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la accipimus_fw-la in_o accipiendo_fw-la novimus_fw-la quid_fw-la cogitemus_fw-la modicum_fw-la accipimus_fw-la &_o in_o cord_n saginamur_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la creditur_fw-la pascit_fw-la de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n serm._n 33._o that_o we_o prepare_v not_o our_o jaw_n but_o our_o heart_n because_o the_o commendation_n of_o that_o supper_n be_v that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o latter_a behold_v we_o then_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o receive_v he_o with_o faith_n in_o receive_v we_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v upon_o we_o receive_v a_o little_a and_o be_v fatten_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v see_v that_o feed_v but_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v part_n viii_o of_o consubstantiation_n the_o content_n a_o account_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v by_o we_o call_v consubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o gerhard_n and_o as_o it_o be_v found_v by_o he_o and_o other_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n so_o enquiry_n thereupon_o make_v first_o whether_o those_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n second_o whether_o if_o so_o take_v consubstantiation_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o they_o that_o the_o former_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v endeavour_v by_o the_o lutheran_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o general_n and_o special_a argument_n and_o those_o argument_n therefore_o propose_v and_o answer_v what_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o general_a concern_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o
be_v prefer_v before_o the_o figurative_a willing_o allow_v but_o that_o no_o exception_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v unless_o where_o the_o scripture_n itself_o oblige_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n show_v to_o be_v neither_o true_a in_o itself_o nor_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a text_n because_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v they_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o figurative_a sense_n before_o it_o the_o lutheran_n special_a argument_n next_o bring_v under_o consideration_n and_o first_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o suppose_a newness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n at_o the_o first_o and_o which_o consequent_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o proper_a and_o literal_a expression_n as_o without_o which_o otherwise_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n be_v neither_o such_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o as_o be_v pretend_v there_o have_v be_v the_o like_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o under_o any_o necessity_n if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o of_o be_v deliver_v in_o literal_a and_o proper_a expression_n because_o figurative_a expression_n with_o a_o key_n to_o open_v they_o may_v have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o what_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o second_o place_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v think_v from_o luke_n 22.20_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v show_v to_o be_v of_o as_o little_a force_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v just_o questionable_a whether_o what_o we_o there_o render_v testament_n ought_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v render_v a_o covenant_n and_o partly_o because_o even_o civil_a testament_n be_v show_v to_o admit_v of_o figurative_a expression_n a_o short_a answer_n make_v to_o what_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o place_n from_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o suppose_a conformity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o several_a evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o word_n in_o question_n and_o a_o more_o full_a one_o to_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o five_o place_n to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o a_o figurative_a sense_n from_o the_o no_o place_n there_o be_v for_o it_o either_o in_o the_o subject_a predicate_v or_o copula_fw-la the_o copula_fw-la or_o the_o word_n be_v thereupon_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o place_v the_o figure_n in_o and_o answer_v make_v to_o what_o be_v object_v against_o it_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o six_o argument_n the_o only_a one_o that_o can_v quiet_v the_o mind_n or_o secure_v the_o conscience_n brief_o show_v and_o enquiry_n next_o make_v whether_o though_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v allow_v consubstantiation_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o they_o which_o that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v from_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o this_o to_o denote_v that_o complexum_fw-la quid_fw-la which_o consubstantiation_n advance_v if_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o hard_a word_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o easy_o down_o with_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o that_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n call_v consubstantiation_n but_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_o art_n themselves_o confess_v august_n art_n 10._o &_o cons_n cassand_n ad_fw-la dict_z art_n a_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o no_o very_a easy_a digestion_n by_o those_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consider_v it_o for_o though_o it_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o annihilate_v or_o transform_v the_o sacramental_a element_n and_o therefore_o neither_o offer_v that_o violence_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o transubstantiation_n do_v yet_o which_o be_v hard_a enough_o to_o believe_v it_o profess_v to_o teach_v 10._o teach_v gerhard_n loc._n commun_n tract_n de_fw-fr sacr._n caenâ_fw-la cap._n 10._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o unite_a to_o the_o bless_a bread_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o bless_a wine_n that_o together_o with_o that_o bread_n we_o receive_v and_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o one_o sacramental_a manducation_n and_o together_o with_o that_o wine_n receive_v and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o one_o sacramental_a draught_n by_o which_o mean_v christ_n glorious_a body_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n make_v to_o be_v present_a to_o many_o place_n at_o once_o even_o to_o heaven_n and_o as_o many_o other_o as_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v in_o but_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v discern_v jumble_v together_o into_o one_o physical_a mass_n with_o those_o sacramental_a element_n to_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v unite_v which_o be_v that_o consubstantiation_n which_o they_o seem_v so_o desirous_a to_o avoid_v this_o union_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n a_o union_n of_o substance_n and_o of_o corporeal_a substance_n also_o so_o so_o straight_o a_o one_o as_o to_o occasion_v their_o own_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o with_o and_o under_o their_o respective_a element_n which_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o former_a consubstantiation_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o imagine_v now_o as_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v found_v by_o themselves_o upon_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o must_v therefore_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o it_o so_o i_o shall_v therefore_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o inquire_v 1._o whether_o those_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n 2._o whether_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o call_v consubstantiation_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n supra_fw-la vid._n gerhard_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o lutheran_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o romanist_n and_o both_o general_a and_o special_a argument_n allege_v for_o it_o whereof_o the_o former_a be_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n because_o the_o first_o and_o most_o natural_a be_v general_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o figurative_a one_o that_o this_o aught_o especial_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o scripture_n itself_o oblige_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o divine_a precept_n promise_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n there_o may_v be_v of_o run_v into_o great_a error_n if_o the_o literal_a sense_n shall_v not_o general_o be_v adhere_v to_o and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o former_a nature_n which_o in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o plain_a and_o literal_a expression_n and_o by_o which_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o deliver_v in_o figurative_a one_o and_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n because_o the_o first_o and_o most_o natural_a be_v general_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o figurative_a and_o i_o grant_v too_o that_o this_o aught_o especial_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o no_o exception_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v from_o this_o general_a rule_n unless_o the_o scripture_n itself_o oblige_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v a_o thing_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o where_o the_o matter_n entreat_v of_o be_v a_o proper_a matter_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o that_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v conduct_v by_o it_o partly_o because_o in_o such_o a_o case_n reason_n and_o nature_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v competent_a judge_n of_o the_o thing_n entreat_v of_o and_o consequent_o may_v prescribe_v against_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o such_o expression_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o great_a design_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o supernatural_a thing_n it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v presume_v to_o leave_v thing_n of_o the_o former_a nature_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o for_o the_o main_a by_o that_o reason_n to_o who_o cognisance_n they_o do_v belong_v thus_o for_o instance_n because_o the_o preservation_n of_o those_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_a enough_o for_o the_o cognisance_n of_o
reason_n and_o nature_n and_o manifest_o prescribe_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o not_o only_o we_o but_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o think_v themselves_o license_v if_o not_o oblige_v to_o put_v a_o figurative_a sense_n upon_o those_o word_n which_o command_v the_o pull_v out_o a_o offend_a eye_n or_o cut_v off_o a_o offend_a hand_n yea_o though_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o any_o so_o express_a precept_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o mutilation_n of_o ourselves_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v yet_o more_o near_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o such_o divine_a precept_n and_o promise_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a regard_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o so_o may_v be_v rather_o reckon_v to_o supernatural_a truth_n than_o moral_a one_o for_o neither_o here_o be_v it_o so_o clear_a that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o prevail_v unless_o some_o text_n be_v produce_v which_o shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o if_o it_o be_v will_v it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o conclude_v against_o a_o figurative_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n for_o which_o this_o argument_n be_v allege_v i_o instance_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o in_o what_o be_v but_o even_o now_o 7._o now_o part_n 7._o quote_v out_o of_o st._n augustine_n concern_v our_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o figurative_a expression_n which_o enjoin_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o as_o that_o father_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o expression_n to_o be_v such_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o great_a wickedness_n without_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o scripture_n that_o represent_v it_o as_o such_o so_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o text_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o be_v so_o express_v against_o the_o eat_n of_o humane_a flesh_n and_o drink_v humane_a blood_n as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v they_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n in_o which_o case_n that_o wickedness_n which_o st._n augustin_n affirm_v the_o former_a precept_n to_o lead_v to_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n must_v be_v pronounce_v as_o such_o by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n and_o no_o necessity_n therefore_o of_o stick_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n till_o we_o can_v find_v as_o express_v a_o text_n elsewhere_o to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o embrace_v of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o prevail_v till_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v produce_v which_o shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o a_o contrary_a one_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o word_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o may_z and_o aught_o to_o be_v figurative_o take_v because_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o it_o i_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n represent_v the_o thing_n he_o give_v as_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v which_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o can_v now_o be_v since_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o break_v or_o shed_v nor_o can_v be_v so_o since_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a what_o our_o saviour_n then_o give_v or_o we_o now_o receive_v can_v be_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v rather_o as_o sign_n and_o efficacious_a mean_n of_o convey_v the_o merit_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o we_o than_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n itself_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a from_o our_o saviour_n require_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v that_o whole_a action_n and_o particular_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o thing_n give_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o death_n that_o which_o be_v design_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o and_o design_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n idle_o enough_o that_o if_o the_o last_o suggestion_n be_v true_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n must_v have_v be_v absent_a from_o that_o sacrament_n which_o our_o saviour_n celebrate_v with_o his_o disciple_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o story_n that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o as_o that_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v principal_o design_v for_o the_o time_n succeed_v our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o remembrance_n in_o all_o probability_n make_v use_v of_o with_o a_o particular_a relation_n to_o they_o so_o christ_n body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v be_v as_o much_o absent_a from_o that_o table_n and_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v from_o our_o sacramental_a table_n or_o any_o other_o those_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o their_o special_a one_o or_o at_o least_o upon_o such_o of_o they_o as_o seem_v most_o worthy_a of_o our_o regard_n whereof_o the_o first_o that_o occur_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o thing_n perfect_o new_a and_o according_o unknown_a to_o all_o man_n till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v reveal_v be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o proper_a and_o literal_a expression_n as_o concern_v which_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o suppose_v the_o word_n that_o declare_v this_o sacrament_n must_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v such_o and_o as_o such_o understand_v and_o assert_v a_o man_n will_v wonder_v to_o hear_v learned_a man_n argue_v at_o this_o rate_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o 4._o elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o sacr._n in_o gen._n part_n 4._o say_v that_o there_o be_v several_a such_o thing_n before_o and_o by_o which_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n even_o christ_n yea_o though_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v and_o consequent_o can_v not_o literal_o be_v eat_v or_o drunken_a for_o how_o come_v our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v such_o new_a and_o unknown_a thing_n when_o there_o be_v the_o like_a long_o before_o or_o how_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v deliver_v in_o literal_a and_o proper_a expression_n when_o there_o be_v not_o only_o such_o like_a sacrament_n to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o though_o figurative_o deliver_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o ancient_a sacrament_n deliver_v even_o by_o st._n paul_n in_o those_o very_a figurative_a expression_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v such_o absurdity_n in_o we_o for_o however_o we_o may_v be_v think_v literal_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n yet_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v so_o who_o live_v before_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o be_v though_o grant_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v at_o first_o as_o new_a and_o unknown_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v in_o figurative_a as_o well_o as_o in_o literal_a expression_n because_o figurative_a expression_n according_a to_o themselves_o may_v be_v easy_o enough_o understand_v if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o key_n to_o open_v they_o now_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o figurative_a expression_n of_o the_o present_a sacrament_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o those_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o our_o saviour_n represent_v the_o symbol_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v and_o will_v we_o moreover_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o crucifixion_n those_o two_o thing_n be_v enough_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v rather_o memorial_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o and_o conveyor_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o than_o either_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v more_o force_n in_o what_o they_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n upon_o
occasion_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o since_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o those_o expression_n that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o testament_n the_o word_n whereof_o aught_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o without_o which_o all_o testament_n will_v be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o litigious_a therefore_o the_o word_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o particular_o such_o of_o they_o as_o respect_v the_o principal_a legacy_n in_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o not_o in_o a_o figurative_a one_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v answer_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o â—_o elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o â—â—â—r_n in_o gen._n part_n â—_o do_v and_o i_o think_v too_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o what_o we_o render_v testament_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v a_o covenant_n all_o that_o argument_n will_v be_v spon_v and_o whatever_o the_o promoter_n of_o it_o have_v bring_v concern_v testament_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o the_o interpreter_n thereof_o but_o i_o will_v however_o allow_v for_o once_o the_o usual_a render_n of_o the_o word_n and_o answer_v direct_o to_o that_o argument_n which_o be_v form_v from_o it_o as_o indeed_o what_o shall_v hinder_v i_o when_o those_o very_a law_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v not_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v design_v for_o for_o such_o i_o look_v upon_o that_o commiss_o that_o ille_fw-la aut_fw-la ille_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr legate_n &_o fidei_fw-la commiss_o which_o say_v that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o question_n make_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testatour_n for_o who_o will_v allow_v these_o man_n to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a testament_n strict_o and_o literal_o understand_v and_o particular_o in_o those_o word_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n as_o little_a force_n be_v there_o in_o that_o law_n etc._n law_n l._n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr legatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o otherwise_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o word_n than_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o testatour_n mean_v somewhat_o else_o than_o what_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v express_v in_o they_o for_o one_o will_v think_v that_o shall_v consider_v what_o impossibility_n and_o contradiction_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n involve_v one_o will_v think_v i_o say_v that_o those_o alone_a shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o testatour_n mean_v somewhat_o else_o than_o what_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n will_v necessary_o lead_v man_n to_o so_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o persuade_v a_o strict_a and_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o all_o that_o a_o testament_n contain_v and_o they_o who_o produce_v the_o two_o former_a law_n to_o persuade_v such_o a_o interpretation_n be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a in_o it_o because_o if_o they_o have_v please_v to_o read_v on_o to_o the_o paragraph_n titius_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v see_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o pretension_n because_o it_o be_v there_o affirm_v in_o express_a term_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o testament_n to_o descend_v to_o a_o strict_a definition_n of_o word_n since_o for_o the_o most_o part_n testatour_n speak_v abusive_o neither_o do_v they_o always_o use_v proper_a name_n and_o title_n all_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v not_o as_o constrain_v thereto_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n for_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o partial_a man_n be_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o such_o proof_n as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o for_o beside_o what_o be_v before_o quote_v from_o the_o law_n concern_v testatour_n speak_v abusive_o and_o improper_o the_o same_o law_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v italicarum_fw-la understand_v l._n ex_fw-la facto_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr haer_v institu_fw-la paragr_n rerum_fw-la aubem_fw-la italicarum_fw-la that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a do_v all_o and_o that_o legati_fw-la that_o l._n siquis_fw-la â—ta_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr adimendis_fw-la vel_fw-la tâ—ansferendis_fw-la etc._n etc._n par._n conduit_n legati_fw-la his_o sense_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o word_n which_o can_v have_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o if_o legitimate_a testament_n be_v always_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o then_o the_o will_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o testatour_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testament_n will_v be_v perfect_o the_o same_o the_o next_o argument_n for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o question_n be_v take_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o from_o all_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n that_o make_v it_o up_o such_o as_o be_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v under_o god_n of_o our_o instructor_n his_o be_v the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o omniscient_a his_o be_v nigh_o unto_o death_n when_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o likely_a still_o to_o weigh_v all_o the_o word_n he_o utter_v in_o this_o important_a affair_n as_o in_o fine_a his_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o indication_n of_o other_o than_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o present_a word_n that_o when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o heaven_n he_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n wherein_o he_o have_v before_o exhibit_v it_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_o attribute_v to_o christ_n but_o which_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o conclude_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o what_o if_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v our_o instructor_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v all_o he_o say_v in_o the_o letter_n though_o we_o want_v not_o sufficient_a indication_n even_o from_o some_o of_o his_o own_o word_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v he_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n all_o that_o they_o who_o press_v we_o with_o christ_n truth_n and_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v under_o god_n seem_v to_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o in_o our_o belief_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o do_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n who_o submit_v their_o belief_n to_o that_o which_o all_o thing_n consider_v they_o be_v firm_o persuade_v to_o be_v his_o mind_n and_o will._n but_o it_o be_v far_o allege_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o one_o who_o can_v therefore_o express_v his_o mind_n clear_o and_o plain_o and_o in_o proper_a and_o literal_a expression_n as_o well_o as_o in_o figurative_a one_o and_o whoever_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o who_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o as_o a_o ordinary_a prophet_n and_o not_o as_o one_o who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o christ_n can_v do_v but_z what_o he_o have_v do_v so_o we_o find_v no_o reason_n to_o grant_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v plain_o enough_o to_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v he_o the_o argument_n go_v on_o to_o allege_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v omniscient_a and_o as_o he_o can_v not_o therefore_o but_o know_v what_o contention_n will_v arise_v about_o this_o part_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o the_o certain_a destruction_n of_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v so_o far_o contribute_v to_o it_o as_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o wrap_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a meaning_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n in_o the_o dark_a cover_n of_o figurative_a word_n but_o as_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o necessity_n to_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o prevent_v the_o contention_n that_o may_v afterward_o happen_v because_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 11.19_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 11.19_o concern_v heresy_n this_o good_a may_v accrue_v by_o they_o that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v thereby_o be_v make_v manifest_a so_o i_o see_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v
any_o way_n contribute_v to_o those_o contention_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n by_o they_o by_o those_o figurative_a expression_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n those_o cover_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v wrap_v up_o be_v not_o so_o thick_a or_o obscure_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v through_o by_o man_n of_o unprejudiced_a mind_n i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o be_v add_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o its_o force_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v near_o to_o death_n when_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n well_o weigh_v beforehand_o what_o he_o speak_v concern_v it_o for_o who_o but_o a_o blasphemous_a heretic_n ever_o think_v or_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n under_o any_o circumstance_n know_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o conclude_v the_o present_a argument_n even_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o indication_n of_o other_o than_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n that_o after_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o heave_v he_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v for_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o present_a to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o allegation_n our_o saviour_n as_o be_v before_o show_v give_v sufficient_a indication_n of_o a_o figurative_a interpretation_n when_o he_o represent_v the_o thing_n give_v as_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v which_o they_o be_v not_o then_o nor_o can_v be_v now_o and_o moreover_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o partake_v of_o what_o he_o give_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o death_n a_o four_o argument_n for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o question_n be_v the_o great_a conformity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o several_a historian_n of_o the_o institution_n as_o to_o the_o word_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o other_o than_o a_o simple_a and_o proper_a sense_n one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o holy_a man_n will_v have_v add_v a_o explication_n of_o they_o but_o neither_o be_v there_o that_o conformity_n between_o they_o as_o to_o the_o word_n whereof_o we_o speak_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o of_o those_o historian_n have_v give_v a_o explication_n of_o they_o for_o though_o for_o instance_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v indeed_o in_o all_o of_o they_o and_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o conformity_n between_o they_o in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o present_a word_n yet_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n add_v to_o those_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o which_o be_v not_o only_a addition_n but_o if_o what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v 5._o say_v part_n 5._o be_v well_o weigh_v due_a explication_n of_o they_o also_o and_o such_o as_o show_v they_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o literal_a interpretation_n which_o they_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o put_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v as_o little_a truth_n in_o what_o be_v add_v that_o none_o of_o those_o historian_n have_v give_v any_o explication_n of_o they_o for_o not_o to_o repeat_v what_o be_v but_o now_o say_v concern_v the_o word_n which_o be_v give_v or_o break_v for_o you_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n take_v care_n to_o remark_n that_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v what_o he_o give_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v no_o obscure_a indication_n of_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v figurative_o understand_v the_o five_o argument_n for_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v the_o suppose_a absurdity_n of_o the_o figurative_a which_o the_o better_a to_o evince_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o figure_n either_o in_o the_o subject_a predicate_v or_o the_o copula_fw-la that_o tie_v they_o together_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n in_o either_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n at_o all_o and_o the_o proposition_n therefore_o that_o be_v compose_v of_o they_o to_o be_v literal_o understand_v now_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o 3_o elsewhere_o part_v 3_o affirm_v the_o figurativeness_n of_o these_o proposition_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o word_n be_v as_o which_o i_o have_v there_o show_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o signify_v and_o according_o so_o use_v in_o speech_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n so_o i_o shall_v therefore_o content_v myself_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v object_v as_o to_o the_o figurativeness_n of_o that_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o logic_n or_o from_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v from_o the_o former_a of_o these_o head_n be_v that_o the_o copula_fw-la or_o the_o word_n be_v be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o proposition_n according_a to_o aristotle_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o figurativeness_n of_o the_o whole_a not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o it_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o sophister_n to_o answer_v to_o aristotle_n authority_n because_o i_o think_v that_o office_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o than_o for_o a_o divine_a it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o make_v answer_n that_o as_o a_o man_n of_o good_a natural_a understanding_n will_v take_v that_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o proposition_n without_o which_o in_o many_o proposition_n the_o subject_a and_o predicate_v can_v have_v no_o connexion_n nor_o any_o more_o constitute_v a_o proposition_n than_o stone_n and_o timber_n and_o other_o material_n do_v a_o house_n till_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o and_o compact_v into_o a_o building_n of_o that_o shape_n and_o use_v so_o man_n that_o have_v have_v a_o name_n for_o this_o art_n of_o reason_v have_v be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a opinion_n from_o the_o objector_n and_o not_o only_o not_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n be_v as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o as_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o it_o for_o the_o copula_fw-la say_v petrus_n à _fw-la sancto_fw-it joseph_n 4._o joseph_n idea_n phil._n ration_n li._n 2._o art_n 4._o be_v to_o the_o subject_a and_o predicate_v as_o the_o form_n be_v to_o the_o material_a part_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o proposition_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o formal_a part_n of_o a_o house_n be_v not_o the_o stone_n and_o timber_n of_o it_o but_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v connect_v and_o burgersdicius_n a_o author_n better_o know_v and_o as_o terrible_a a_o man_n at_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o former_a as_o to_o the_o word_n be_v being_n part_n of_o a_o proposition_n but_o tell_v we_o moreover_o 27._o moreover_o instit_fw-la log._n li._n 1._o cap._n 27._o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o predicate_v and_o indeed_o the_o very_a form_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v agree_v on_o among_o the_o differ_a party_n even_o that_o the_o word_n be_v when_o include_v in_o another_o verb_n be_v part_n of_o the_o predicate_a for_o if_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v when_o include_v in_o another_o verb_n be_v part_n of_o the_o predicate_v why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o predicate_v when_o it_o be_v set_v by_o itself_o which_o with_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o subjoin_v and_o another_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o logician_n of_o the_o other_o side_n to_o answer_v but_o beside_o that_o more_o remote_a objection_n of_o the_o copula_n being_n no_o part_n of_o a_o proposition_n and_o therefore_o the_o figurativeness_n of_o the_o present_a one_o not_o to_o be_v place_v there_o it_o be_v far_a add_v that_o this_o copula_fw-la or_o the_o word_n be_v be_v a_o word_n of_o no_o certain_a signification_n in_o itself_o for_o i_o forbear_v the_o mention_n of_o that_o hard_a name_n which_o the_o logician_n give_v it_o whereas_o trope_n and_o figure_n can_v have_v place_n only_o in_o word_n of_o certain_a signification_n because_o alter_v they_o from_o their_o native_a signification_n to_o a_o foreign_a one_o and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n be_v be_v so_o far_o forth_o of_o a_o uncertain_a signification_n that_o it_o may_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o several_a sort_n of_o predication_n and_o particular_o to_o such_o as_o be_v only_o accidental_a as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v essential_a for_o thus_o we_o may_v and_o do_v affirm_v that_o socrates_n for_o instance_n be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o colour_n which_o denote_v only_o a_o accident_n as_o well_o as_o
to_o do_v or_o as_o refer_v only_o to_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o immediate_o precede_v they_o in_o which_o last_o consideration_n of_o they_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o and_o more_o natural_o signify_v make_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o present_a argument_n to_o determine_v it_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o sacrifice_v or_o if_o there_o be_v that_o it_o must_v import_v rather_o a_o commemorative_n than_o expiatory_a one_o what_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o same_o council_n from_o christ_n melchizedekian_n priesthood_n etc._n etc._n more_o brief_o consider_v and_o answer_v and_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o council_n advance_v show_v in_o the_o close_a to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o itself_o contrary_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o more_o derogatory_n to_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o whole_a conclude_v with_o inquire_v to_o who_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o particular_o whether_o it_o either_o aught_o or_o may_v lawful_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n where_o the_o argument_n of_o bishop_n taylor_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v infant_n be_v produce_v and_o answer_v and_o particular_o what_o he_o allege_v from_o infant_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n though_o they_o be_v no_o more_o qualify_v for_o it_o than_o they_o be_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n v._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o unfold_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o imbue_v with_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o it_o i_o may_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o that_o catechism_n which_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o explain_v proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o last_o in_o order_n even_o to_o show_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o because_o unless_o it_o be_v right_o administer_v it_o can_v be_v right_o receive_v or_o at_o least_o not_o with_o that_o advantage_n which_o man_n may_v otherwise_o promise_v to_o themselves_o from_o it_o and_o because_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o affair_n differ_v as_o much_o from_o we_o about_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o think_v it_o but_o reasonable_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o those_o difference_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n shall_v lead_v i_o to_o it_o to_o make_v that_o also_o the_o subject_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o according_o inquire_v first_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o then_o to_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o i._o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o which_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o administration_n 1._o whether_o that_o bread_n wherewith_o this_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v aught_o to_o be_v break_v 2._o whether_o he_o who_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o otherwise_o to_o make_v a_o offer_n unto_o god_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o make_v a_o tender_a of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o to_o men._n 1._o whether_o that_o bread_n wherewith_o this_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v aught_o to_o be_v break_v be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o lutheran_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o break_n of_o it_o as_o not_o otherwise_o necessary_a than_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o employ_v may_v make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o agreeable_o to_o which_o opinion_n of_o they_o they_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o such_o small_a round_a wafer_n as_o require_v no_o break_n at_o all_o and_o communicate_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o people_n with_o they_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n led_z thereto_o as_o we_o suppose_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o quite_o different_a opinion_n of_o it_o and_o do_v not_o only_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o distribution_n of_o large_a loaf_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o at_o least_o as_o a_o divine_a precept_n can_v make_v it_o such_o necessary_a also_o as_o a_o sacramental_a act_n and_o for_o the_o better_a representation_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o denote_v which_o opinion_n of_o we_o we_o be_v far_o confirm_v in_o by_o what_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o care_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o break_n of_o that_o eucharistical_a bread_n of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o exemplar_n of_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_n represent_v the_o whole_a of_o this_o sacrament_n under_o the_o title_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o by_o s._n paul_n intimate_v the_o bread_n which_o they_o break_v to_o be_v as_o much_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o they_o then_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o they_o who_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o force_n of_o these_o argument_n shall_v be_v provide_v of_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o of_o sufficient_a argument_n too_o to_o strengthen_v their_o own_o opinion_n but_o whether_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v of_o that_o force_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o judgement_n after_o i_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o answer_n 14._o answer_n vid._n geâ—â—_n hard_a loc._n theolog._n tract_n de_fw-fr sacr._n coen_n cap._n 14._o which_o they_o return_v to_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o particular_o with_o what_o they_o answer_v to_o what_o be_v urge_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n where_o they_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o though_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o may_v so_o far_o forth_o perhaps_o be_v think_v to_o prescribe_v the_o like_a to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n after_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v rather_o in_o order_n to_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o the_o bread_n then_o use_v require_v he_o so_o to_o do_v than_o to_o represent_v the_o break_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o beside_o that_o what_o they_o affirm_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o be_v say_v without_o any_o other_o proof_n than_o that_o the_o bread_n then_o use_v require_v break_v in_o order_n to_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o for_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n they_o advance_v to_o the_o contrary_a christ_n may_v break_v the_o bread_n for_o representation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o distribution_n st._n paul_n have_v say_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o represent_v the_o ill_a usage_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v not_o any_o tolerable_a reason_n why_o st._n paul_n shall_v in_o the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o institution_n attribute_v so_o improper_a a_o term_n as_o that_o of_o break_v to_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o denote_v that_o violence_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o his_o crucify_a one_o that_o answer_v not_o succeed_v they_o fly_v unto_o another_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n do_v this_o refer_v principal_o to_o what_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o present_a action_n among_o which_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v because_o the_o bread_n be_v before_o break_v to_o their_o hand_n the_o command_n of_o do_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o extend_v proper_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o the_o take_n and_o eat_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o prejudice_n will_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o wise_a man_n eye_n and_o prompt_v they_o to_o say_v that_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o one_o thing_n which_o will_v do_v they_o as_o much_o mischief_n in_o another_o for_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la will_v serve_v alike_o to_o overthrow_v that_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v as_o without_o which_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o present_a sacrament_n for_o if_o the_o word_n do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o extend_v no_o far_o than_o to_o what_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o do_v in_o that_o sacrament_n which_o they_o celebrate_v with_o our_o saviour_n then_o be_v they_o of_o as_o little_a force_n to_o conclude_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n before_o we_o eat_v it_o because_o the_o bread_n be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o much_o bless_v to_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v
to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o household_n â—_o household_n exo._n 12._o â—_o of_o which_o the_o young_a infant_n to_o be_v sure_a be_v no_o way_n capable_a and_o it_o appear_v from_o a_o passage_n in_o josephus_n etc._n josephus_n jud._n antiqu._n li._n 12._o cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o no_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v be_v to_o taste_v of_o any_o sacrifice_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o saviour_n loc_fw-la saviour_n luke_n 2.42_o &_o grot._n in_o loc_fw-la not_o to_o have_v be_v till_o they_o be_v twelve_o year_n of_o age._n at_o or_o after_o which_o time_n they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o paschal_n service_n and_o receive_v a_o due_a information_n concern_v it_o which_o instead_o of_o justify_v the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n will_v rather_o overthrow_v it_o and_o persuade_v the_o defer_v of_o it_o till_o they_o be_v of_o understanding_n to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o one_o only_a argument_n remain_v for_o the_o administer_a of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n even_o the_o long_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o like_a general_a practice_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o greek_n aethiopian_n bohemian_o and_o moravian_o all_o which_o to_o condemn_v of_o error_n may_v seem_v a_o little_a hard_a as_o we_o must_v do_v unless_o we_o will_v at_o least_o allow_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o practice_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v of_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o but_o as_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o we_o can_v acquit_v they_o for_o error_n consider_v what_o have_v be_v before_o say_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o infant_n so_o i_o a_o little_a wonder_n how_o he_o shall_v stick_v at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o who_o so_o free_o acknowledge_v the_o practice_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o text_n which_o he_o himself_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v mistake_v by_o they_o the_o utmost_a in_o my_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o according_o of_o those_o church_n which_o derive_v their_o practice_n from_o they_o be_v that_o the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n be_v a_o error_n of_o their_o charity_n towards_o they_o and_o who_o whilst_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o deliver_v from_o that_o original_a corruption_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o happiness_n they_o do_v not_o only_o confer_v upon_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 10.13_o saviour_n mark_v 10.13_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n 7.14_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o jewish_a infant_n to_o be_v but_o proper_a for_o they_o but_o mistake_v what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o st._n john_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o sacramental_a manducation_n give_v they_o this_o sacrament_n also_o so_o the_o better_a to_o secure_v they_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o heaven_n for_o as_o for_o that_o salvo_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o trent_n sess_n 21._o cap._n 4._o that_o the_o ancient_n give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n out_o of_o some_o probable_a and_o temporary_a reason_n and_o not_o out_o of_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o unto_o salvation_n or_o the_o like_a salvo_n of_o mr._n thorndike_n 23._o thorndike_n epilogue_n to_o the_o trag._n of_o the_o ch._n of_o engl._n li._n 1._o cap._n 23._o who_o agreeable_o to_o the_o same_o opinion_n make_v they_o look_v upon_o that_o text_n in_o st._n john_n as_o sufficient_o answer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o their_o partake_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o it_o it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o particular_o to_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n 27._o cyprian_n cypr._n test_n ad_fw-la quirin_n li._n 3._o cap._n 27._o pope_n innocent_a august_n innocent_a epist_n 93._o apud_fw-la august_n and_o st._n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o mr._n thorndike_n can_v advance_v so_o groundless_a a_o assertion_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n cyprian_n where_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o show_v that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o do_v not_o only_o allege_v that_o text_n for_o it_o 3.5_o it_o joh._n 3.5_o which_o do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v it_o but_o that_o unless_o man_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v christ_n blood_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v thereby_o their_o receive_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o baptism_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o only_o make_v use_n of_o that_o text_n as_o prove_v baptism_n â_fw-la fortiori_fw-la because_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v after_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o beginning_n his_o next_o testimony_n or_o christian_a doctrine_n with_o these_o very_a word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n unless_o a_o man_n profit_n in_o good_a work_n for_o how_o come_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v join_v with_o baptism_n in_o testimony_n that_o depend_v so_o upon_o one_o another_o but_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o just_o before_o and_o consequent_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o that_o eucharist_n by_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n according_a as_o be_v but_o just_a before_o allege_v in_o like_a manner_n though_o pope_n innocent_a to_o show_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o pelagian_o in_o affirm_v that_o little_a child_n can_v have_v eternal_a life_n without_o baptism_n make_v use_n of_o these_o very_a word_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o unless_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o yet_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v word_v by_o himself_o will_v find_v that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o intend_v their_o receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o he_o esteem_v that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o former_a and_o intend_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n now_o that_o which_o your_o brotherhood_n affirm_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o little_a child_n may_v have_v their_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n even_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v extreme_o foolish_a for_o unless_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o they_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v eternal_a life_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n that_o they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n attain_v that_o life_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o eucharist_n also_o agreeable_a hereto_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustine_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o follow_a testimony_n 24._o testimony_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o rem_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 24._o where_o have_v say_v that_o by_o a_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o he_o think_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v intimate_o persuade_v that_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o confirm_v that_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o his_o own_o by_o scripture_n peculiar_a to_o each_o sacrament_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v these_o follow_a word_n if_o therefore_o as_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a divine_a testimony_n do_v agree_v neither_o salvation_n nor_o life_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o by_o any_o one_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a be_v it_o promise_v to_o little_a child_n without_o they_o even_o without_o
those_o two_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v before_o entreat_v of_o and_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n in_o child_n to_o be_v loose_v by_o concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o no_o one_o be_v free_a from_o it_o though_o his_o life_n be_v but_o of_o a_o day_n continuance_n part_n xi_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o content_n the_o receipt_n of_o this_o sacrament_n suppose_v by_o the_o present_a question_n and_o that_o therefore_o first_o establish_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o make_v the_o suppose_a sacrifice_n thereof_o to_o be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o who_o partake_v not_o sacramental_o of_o it_o enquiry_n next_o make_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o how_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o and_o in_o what_o posture_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o preparation_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o our_o catechism_n the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o true_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n steadfast_o purpose_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o both_o necessity_n and_o mean_n of_o that_o examination_n according_o declare_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o repentance_n more_o particular_o insist_v upon_o and_o that_o show_v to_o be_v most_o advantageous_o make_v by_o inquire_v how_o we_o have_v gain_v upon_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o repent_v of_o and_o particular_o upon_o our_o most_o prevail_a one_o which_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v be_v therefore_o inquire_v into_o and_o the_o mark_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v assign_v and_o explain_v a_o transition_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o our_o purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n our_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o charity_n where_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o examination_n be_v evince_v and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v those_o qualification_n in_o we_o discover_v and_o declare_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o demean_v ourselves_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o next_o place_n inquire_v into_o and_o that_o show_v to_o be_v by_o intend_v that_o service_n wherewith_o it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o suit_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a conclude_v with_o inquire_v in_o what_o posture_n of_o body_n this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v where_o be_v show_v first_o that_o the_o ancient_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v by_o their_o write_n receive_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o stand_v second_o that_o several_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n receive_v in_o that_o or_o the_o like_a posture_n and_o that_o those_o that_o do_v not_o do_v not_o condemn_v those_o that_o do_v three_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o this_o supper_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o sit_v nor_o yet_o in_o what_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o suitableness_n of_o that_o posture_n to_o a_o feast_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o present_a one_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o common_a one_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o receive_v law_n from_o they_o so_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o intend_v to_o express_v the_o grateful_a resentment_n we_o have_v of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o stir_v up_o other_o man_n to_o the_o like_a resentment_n of_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v so_o advantageous_o be_v do_v as_o by_o receive_v the_o symbol_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o body_n as_o show_v the_o regard_n we_o have_v for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o vi_o the_o six_o and_o last_o question_v propose_v to_o be_v discourse_v of_o man_n question_n what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n answer_n to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o repent_v they_o true_o of_o their_o former_a sin_n steadfast_o purpose_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n have_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n with_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n be_v how_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o question_n i_o have_v propose_v in_o those_o term_n partly_o that_o it_o may_v come_v so_o much_o the_o near_o to_o the_o last_o question_n of_o our_o own_o catechism_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o do_v express_o deny_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o that_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o administer_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o proper_a steward_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o socinian_o out_o of_o a_o belief_n of_o baptism_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o jewish_a or_o gentile_n convert_v have_v throw_v off_o that_o sacrament_n altogether_o and_o which_o be_v more_o have_v represent_v the_o show_v forth_o of_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o only_a design_n of_o this_o yet_o they_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o though_o the_o tridentine_a father_n have_v also_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n transform_v this_o sacrament_n into_o a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o according_o point_a out_o other_o way_n for_o man_n to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o beside_o their_o communicate_v at_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v declare_v a_o anathema_n 9_o anathema_n sess_n 13._o can._n 9_o against_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v deny_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v oblige_v when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o communicate_v every_o year_n at_o least_o at_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n only_o because_o those_o father_n seem_v to_o found_v even_o that_o single_a communion_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o represent_v it_o as_o enjoin_v by_o any_o divine_a law_n and_o because_o though_o they_o elsewhere_o profess_v to_o wish_v that_o they_o who_o assist_v at_o their_o several_a mass_n do_v also_o sacramental_o communicate_v at_o they_o for_o their_o receive_n great_a benefit_n by_o they_o 6._o they_o sess_n 22._o cap._n 6._o yet_o they_o represent_v even_o those_o where_o the_o priest_n alone_o communicate_v as_o common_a to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o premise_v something_o concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o and_o examine_v what_o those_o father_n allege_v for_o their_o lose_v the_o faithful_a from_o it_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v under_o a_o obligation_n of_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o of_o assist_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o our_o saviour_n can_v have_v more_o express_o enjoin_v it_o for_o take_v eat_v say_v he_o concern_v the_o bread_n of_o it_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o say_v the_o same_o jesus_n concern_v the_o cup_n with_o this_o far_a reason_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la calix_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a missal_n because_o the_o one_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o other_o as_o certain_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o that_o missal_n express_v it_o so_o that_o if_o a_o command_n with_o so_o substantial_a a_o reason_n annex_v may_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v obligatory_a the_o receipt_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v and_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v free_v from_o do_v it_o than_o we_o can_v be_v free_v from_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v tender_v to_o we_o or_o believe_v it_o than_o we_o may_v reject_v so_o signal_n a_o blessing_n as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v either_o break_v or_o shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v 29._o speak_v heb._n 10.28_o 29._o to_o despise_v not_o moses_n law_n but_o one_o the_o transgression_n whereof_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o sore_a punishment_n yea_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o we_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o as_o such_o contemptuous_o to_o reject_v it_o neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v as_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o despiser_n